<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<item xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" itemId="434" public="1" featured="0" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://historysoa.com/items/show/434?output=omeka-xml" accessDate="2026-10-19T00:52:19+00:00">
  <fileContainer>
    <file fileId="466">
      <src>https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/434/1912-06-01-The-Author-22-9.pdf</src>
      <authentication>67f0ebb4675ef02a0ee1c22d45ae7973</authentication>
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>PDF Text</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="87">
              <name>Text</name>
              <description/>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="5614">
                  <text>.)

.

of

.

PRICE SIXPENE

1912

(

JUNE

Monthly

Authors

.

No

Society

,

Incorporated

1

.

.

of

Organ

.
9
.

XXII

VOL

-

( The

the

The Author .
.

CONTENTS

of

,

at

.
.

).

- ,

, ,

,

.

,

,

;

.

G

By

. '

.

18
.

,

, ,

.

on

11
.

THEIR

CONTRI

which the
.

net

.

60
.

October 1907 price
,

.

Published

, .

.

6d
.

.

of

INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT CON
AS REVISED AT BERLIN
Price

net

.

.

1909

,

VENTION

18
.

.

,

Members

.

net

AGENCY

AGREEMENT

,

DRAMATIC

34
.

THE ABOVE

AGREEMENT

Gate

.]

Storey

,

Old Queen Street

S
.
W

.

.

AGENCY

's

Secretary

net

,

,
39
,

the

Apply

to

net

.

All prices

LITERARY

15
.
31
.

.

."

[

.

"

of

at

.

HERBERT THRING

.

14
.

.

38
,

,

TO

HERBERT

by Sir WALTER

Terms

OF AUTHORS

SOCIETY

List

13
.

In

12

this

,

's

in

,

to

.

COMMENTS

Examples
and Illustrative
2nd Edition
Price
net

,

.
.

.

S

.

PUBLI

Being additional facts
collected
the office
the Society since the publication
of the Methods
With comments and advice
Price
28. net

.

28
,
6d
,

J,
.

10

-

,

S
.

.

print

ADDENDA
G

FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY
PUBLISHERS ASSOCIATION

different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS and
Contributions
Price
net

.)
.

of

(

net

PERIODICALS AND
Giving the
BUTORS

work compiled from the papers
the Society
offices
the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers
Authors are examined and their meaning carefully
explained with an account of the various kinds of fraud
which have been made possible by the different clauses
therein
Price
net

7
.

,

.

(

A
1s
,
IN

.

9

, .

-

to

,

.

U
,
D
,

Price

THRING
BESANT

net

THE VARIOUS METHODS OF
By
CATION
SQUIRE SPRIGGE

By

OF AUTHORS

THE CONTRACT
OF PUBLICATION
GERMANY
AUSTRIA HUNGARY
AND SWITZERLAND
By ERNST LUNGE

.

,

..
.

THE SOCIETY

By WALTER
Record of its Action from its Foundation
BEBANT Chairman of Committee
1888 1892 Price
net

THE
WITH

.

18
.

.

4

.

6

COLLES

PENSION
Barrister at

THE COST OF PRODUCTION

Out

.

MORRIS

THE

THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIETÉ DES
By
GENS DE LETTRES
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
Price

6

net

251
252

(A

to

in

,

.

Price

.

Law

38
.
W
, .

By

.

LIST

AND

and

.. .

..
.

to

'

of
.

.

,

to

.
.
6d
.

,
at

.

8

LITERATURE

247
249
251

.. ..
. .

F

..
.

of

THE AUTHOR

ugust and September
the year
Published ten months
the protection and main
omitted devoted especially
Dramatic and Musical Property
tenance of Literary
Issued
all Members gratis Price
non inembers
6d or 58. 6d per annum post free Back numbers from
1892
108
net per vol
..

for

..
.

1911

FOR

.

1s
.

net

)

.

2

REPORT

ANNUAL

Price

.

..
.

in

,

toto

.

1

THE

PAGHZ
244
244
244
244
245
246
247

the Society

8

..

..

..
.

..
.

..
.

's
.

..
.

's

to

Publications

Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
Justin McCarthy
The Royal Literary Fund
Composers Rights
the Collection of Fees from Mecha
Reproductions
The Hazard of the Pen
Robert Browning
Compositors and Readers
the University Press
Rules
Oxford
Correspondence
..
.

PAGE
227
227
227
229
232
234
234
237
237
242
243
243
243
244
244

Nouces
The Society Funds
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Books published
America by Members
Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes
ParisNotes
Publisher Royalty Agreements
Magazine Contents
How
Use the Society
Warnings
the Producers
Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenariosand Original
Dramatic Authors and Agents

�ADVERTISEMENTS

of Authors

The Society
Telegraphic

.

Address : " AUTORIDAD

,

LONDON

."

( Incorporated ).

Telephone No . : 374 Victoria

.

PRESIDENT .

THOMAS HARDY ,
COUNCIL .

SIB ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B.
THE RIGHT Hon . SIR WM . REYNELL
ANSON , Bart . , P. C., M . P. , D. C. L.
THE
RIGHT
HON .
THE
LORD
AVEBURY , P. C.
J . M . BARRIE .
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M. G .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E. BEDDARD , F . R . S.
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIB .
RELL , P. C.
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV , PROF . BONNEY , F . R. S.
The Right Hon . JAMES BRYCE, P . C.
TôE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD BURGH
CLERE , P. C.
HALL CAINE .
J . W . COMENS CARR .
EGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
W. MORRIS COLLES .
The Hon . JOHN COLLIER ,

G . C. S. I .
AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
SJR RIDER HAGGABD .
MRS . HARRISON (“ LOCAS MALET " ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
E . W . HORNUNG .
MAURICE HEWLETT ,
W. W. JACOBS .
HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K , JEROME .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D .
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R.8. |
LADY LUGARD
(M188
FLORA
L.
SHAW ).
Mrs . MAXWELL (M . E. BRADDON ) .

COMMITTEE
ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND ,
J . W. COMENS CARR .
SIR

|

SPRIGGE .

ARTHUR RACKHAM

.
G. BERNARD SHAW .
FRANCIS STOBB .

W. W. JACOBS .

AYLMER MAUDE .
HESKETH

PRICHARD

.

SUB - COMMITTEE

Chairman - R. C. CARTON .
| JEROME K . JEROME.
W. J . LOCKE .
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY .
CECIL RALEIGH ,

RUDOLF
BESIER .
C. HADDON CHAMBERS .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .

Miss CICELY HAMILTON .

Chairman - Dr. S. SQUIRE
OWEN SEAMAN .
M . H . SPIELMANN .

GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
ANSTEY

COMPOSERS
Chairman

.

| G . BERNARD SHAW .
MISS E . M . SYMONDS .
JAMES T. TANNER .

FUND COMMITTEE

PENSION

BANTOCK .
PERCY C. BUCK , Mus . Doc .
THOMAS F. DUNHILL .

OWEN SEAMAN .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
G. R. SIMs .
DR . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STORR .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
STAXTORD,
Mus . Doc .
MRS , HUMPHRY WABD .
H . G . WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THB RIGHT Hos .
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P.,
P. C., &amp;c .

OF MANAGEMENT .

Chairman - DR. S. SQUIRE
MAURICE HEWLETT .

DRAMATIC

GRANVILLE

AYLMER MAUDE .
THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WAKE .
SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P.
SIR GILBERT PARKEK , M . P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HON . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P .
HESKETH PRICHARD .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .

BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
THE RIGHT HON . THE EARL CURZON ,

SPRIGGE .

.

MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE ,
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .

COMMITTEE

' SUB .
- SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus. Doc .
CECIL FORSYTH .
| ARTHUR SOMERVELL .
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
SIDNEY JONES .
WILLIAM WALLACE .
JOHN B. MCEWEN .

COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
H . A. HINKSON .
E . J . MACGILLIVRAY .

STANFORD , I HERBERT SULLIVAN .
SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P.

CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
M . H . SPIELMANN .

SIR

|

ART.
THE HON . JOAN COLLIER.
| John HASSALL , R . I .
SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY .
| J. G . MILLAIS .
FIELD , ROSCOR &amp; Co. , 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields , W. C.
G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S. W. } Soliators.
Legal

Representative

in America
39 OLD

— JAMES BYRNE

QUEEN

,

OFFICES .

24, Broad

ARTHUR RACKHAM .
M . H . SPIELMANN .
Secretary - G. HERBERT THRING ,

Solicitor in England
La Société dos Gony do Lettre.

Street , New

STREBT , STOBBY ' S GATE , S. W.

York , U. S. A.

�ADVERTISEMENTS .

PLAYS

-

MR . FORBES
(Member of the Incorporated

COTTERILL
Literary

DAWSON
Society

of Authors ) .

An Actor of over 25 years ' experience
class of character , play, and theatre .

Master

of Stage Craft

&amp;

Play

in every

Construction .

Author of plays produced in Great Britain
and America . Adapter of several novels to the
stage .
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS .
ADAPTS
STORIES TO THE STAGE .
-

NO

THEORIES

No

charge for reading
opinion on a play .

. –

and giving

a

practical

stage managers

Address

of his time.

: 28 , MIDMOOR

ROAD

, WIMBLEDON , S.W .

Just out , 1/ - paper , 2) - cloth , net .
&amp; SON, Renfield
Street , Glasgow ,

SMITH

WILLIAM THOMSON
LORD KELVIN

(

),

His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy ,
By DAVID
A. WILSON .

ANECDOTES OF BIG
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS .
BY

DAVID

METHUEN

A.

WILSON .

&amp; Co . , 6

/

Times. - " Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
stories of such scenes , while Mr. D. Wilson goes &amp;
step further . . . by telling his readers something
of the mental attitude of the quarry . " .
Guardian . - " Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell
stories of sport ."
Pall Mall Gazette . —“ Captivating and engrossing ."
Labour Leader . - " This book is one of the most
delightful collections of animal stories it has been
our lot to meet . "
Morning Post . - " Delightfully sympathetic . . . Noth
ing is excluded , from the tiger and leopard to the
domestic pussy .cat, from the bear to the buffalo ,
from the monkey to the elephant.”
Humanitarian . —“ We advise all our friends to read
this admirable book .”

,

Agents

Lennox House , Norfolk
- Strand , W . C .

Street ,

During the past year Messrs . Cotterill &amp; Cromb have placed
literary work (Books , Serials and Short Stories ) for the
following Authors :
GUNBY HADATH ,
COSMO HAMILTON ,
DEREK VANE
FRANCIS MARLOWE ,
GEORGE EDGAR
W. HAROLD THOMSON ,
ANNESLEY KENEALY,
HILDA COWHAM ,
CHARLES PROCTER ,
ROGER POCOCK ,
SEUMAS MACMANUS .
REEVES SHAW ,
RUBY M. AYRES ,
MARK ALLERTON ,
R. MURRAY GILCHRIST .
JOHN HASLETTE ,
BERTRAM ATKEY ,
CLIVE HOLLAND ,
,
F. ST . MARS
NORMAN INNES ,
PAUL URQUHART ,
Etc . , Etc .
Each MS . receives the personal attention of Mr. Cotterill and
Mr. Cromb , who have a unique knowledge of the Book and
Serial Market .
FOR TERMS .
INTERVIEWS BY APPOINTMENT
Telephone : GERRARD 1093.

WRITE

Knows the best people in the dramatic world ,
and has gained the necessary experience for this
class of work on the stage itself , in association
with the best dramatists , producers , actors , and

CROMB .

&amp;

.

FRANK HENRY RICE ,
50 ,

Authors ' Agent,

STREET , NEW YORK .

CHURCH

Terms,

10

No Reading Fee .

WHAT

I do

OUR AUTHORS
SAYING

Per Cent .

ABOUT

not Edit or Revise

AND
OUR

OTHERS
BOOKS

MS.

ARE

.

THE

AUTHOR OF “ THE CO-RESPONDENT " WRITES :
May 10th , 1912.
DEAR SIRS ,
We thank you for the copies of
The Co - Respondent ,"
received this morning . We were pleased to get them
carlier than the date you named , and we like the get- up
immensely .
THE

AUTHOR

OF “ CAIRN LODGE " WRITES :
May 15th , 1912.

“ Begs to acknowledge the books sent to her , she is very
pleased with the way they are got up ." .
THE REVIEWER IN “ THE MORNING LEADER " DESCRIBES
“ AUNT URSULA ' S BEQUEST " :
" A little book which deserves mention
for several
reasons .
' Aunt Ursula ' s Bequest ' is bound in very
pleasing paper boards . It contains original new fiction
about 30, 000 words of it - and it costs a shilling .
This is a
good idea in the way of pocket volumes . It is also good
intrinsically . It is a capital little tale . . . excellently
written in a sober, unpretentious way . "

MURRAY

&amp;

EVENDEN ,

Pleydell House , Pleydell Street ,
Fleet Street , E . C .

�ADVERTISEMENTS

carefully until the Volume

THE AUTHOR

complete by using

is

MECHANICAL

”

BINDER
)

Patent

'

(

Symons

.

This useful invention enablessubscribers
bind up number
by number the numbers of The Author as they are published
and
the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent
the Bookbinder leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
complete
next volume. Whether containing one number
volume
has the appearance
and handles the same an
ordinarily bound book
the only method by which The
instantly bound with the samefacility as single
Author can
get out
leaf and there areno wires
elastic strings
order
The whole invention
of English Manufacture
The Cloth
Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders and the Metal
Fittings by well known West End Firm
Should an accident causeany part
themechanism
break
replacedby return
post
can
the cost
few pence
as
,

or
a

,

.

.

to

of a

It
is
or

is

,

.

of
a

of

at of

to

.

-

a

are
so

:
"

in

{

:
"

of

.

A

is

"

to

of

:
"

so

." : ,
"
A is :
"

&amp;

of

,

,

;

.

.

no -

of

or

literary

in

.
.
.
.

We

again

their eye

to

—

THE DIAL

produce

America

,

,

-

it

at
of

E F
.C .

, J.

.
-

,

a

,

in

is

can

Athenæum

its

.

to

subscription

will

upon request

MICHIGAN

.

THE AUTHOR

trial

,

special offer

be

).

(

London

AVENUE

CHICAGO

.

to
on

CIRCULAR

SOUTH

one who
arranging for

value

for

of

that

and

their Spectator
look

the literary

semi monthly

,

,

COMPANY

say

mechanical production

a

'

any reader

with

,

,

PUBLISHERS

together

uncut

.

29

,

&amp;

Co
. ,

L
.
&amp;
S
.
W
.

,

.

.

in
a

.
a

of

you

view

keep the 100 millions

410

—

month with
its

do

to

to

,

sent gratis

THE DIAL

THE

THE DIAL

”

copies

.”

THE DIAL

new

Journal

our advice

the best that any country

place with

to

to
a

the excellence

our readers who wish

of

advise

regret acting
point

guineas

Square

Paternoster

being done

We will undertake

whatever

absolutely

,

;

published

THE DIAL

literature

of

variety

, .
or i
.
its .

contents

watch

general way what
subscribe

would

Copy

of

20

,

volumes

better than

rub shoulders twice

From

entitled

know

literature

or

in
to

entirely

to

“

is

interested

cannot

.

,
.

.
6s

,

. £6
,

£2

Splendid

by

;

20

;

net

The Twentieth Century Practice
international Encyclopædia
Modern
leading authorities
Europe and
198

original binding £7 108 Cross cheques and postal orders
BELMONT
Bank Fleet Street Branch

HERTS

,

an

-

as

of

/

.

.

.,
, 29
E
,
.C
.

."

.

F

J.
W

.

H

.

,

America

Academy

is

America

CLARK

HARPENDEN

of Christ

new for

Medicine
Medical Science

.

Rev

,

Words

Those who wish

THE DIAL

“

copied

000

WESTWICK

journal devoted

ADDRESS

good

BOOKS

IN

The Tissot Pictures illustrating

Indispensable American

world

Specimen

the Life

.)

(
&amp;

per

to 1

.

,

.

U

An

BAILEY

in

'

:

10d

kindly permitted

Reference

I.

Shorthand

Cash with order

Paternoster

CO

LONDON

BARGAINS

Terms

other work promptly

and accurately

BELMONT
Square

SECRETARIAL WORK

Manuscripts

Terms

OPEN

.

BINDER

&amp;

TYPEWRITING

MISS

be

in

/

2
8

Complete
net

THE

Authors

.
.
. '

St
.

."

. .

Mechanism

Price

.

be

,

FEW
PRESS OPINIONS
James Budget
The advantages
the Binder
obvious
Mercury
ingenious
accommodating
Leeds
An
and
ven
tion
Westminster Budget
The construction
the Binder
simplicity itself and
serviceablefrom beginning
end.
Literary World
extremely simpleand
clever device
easy applying
SheffieldDaily Telegraph
After use we can confidently
recommend

BINDERGilt
Cloth
with

of
,

it

The )
Organof
of Authors
Society
(TheOfficial
Incorporated

MECHANICAL

--

to

0802

it

"
Eluthor

at

The

"

,

,

,

“

your Numbers

to

Save

.

�.
.

[
be

.

are

an

is

,

.

.

FUNDS

.

in

to

to

of

in

,

in to

,

of

.

be

a

in

of

to in

is

:

(
1
)

for

in

,

question

prin

,

to

in

,

is

. ,

in

of

,

is

it

all ,

.

. of

in

or

(2
)

January

.

the secretary

the

society

laid

of

of

.

of

as

,

on

a

,

by

of

before the trustees
the Pension Fund the
accounts for the year 1911
settled
the
accountants with
full statement
the result
the appeal recently made
behalf
the Fund
After giving the matter full consideration
the
trustees instructed the secretary
invest the sum
to

to

no

on

.

be

,

be

.

or

of

.

TN

I

of

by

.

on

.

PENSION FUND

THE

39
,

,

.,

,

S
.W

's

,

to

of

Communications for The Author
should
Old
the Society
the Offices
addressed
Queen Street Storey
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
month
Communications
and letters are invited
the
Editor
all literary matters treated from the
standpoint
art
business but
other
subjects whatever
Every effort will
made
accepted
return articles which cannot
VOL XXII

of

be

.

.

6d

a

if

58
.

is

it

a

on

very heavy charge
the resources
the
great many members did not forward
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year

fighting

obtain copyright reform
any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension
Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
the members
the Society
of

of

its

, ,

of

to

of

of

to

begs
THE Editor
The Author
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
production would
sent
them
free
cost

to

expenditure
either
ciple
assisting
dealing
with
or

.

ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS

Society

on

of

to

.

of

paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable
this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy

.

.

on

of

the names
the publishers
application
them

its

of

FROM time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
that members may be cognisant
those funds
to

or

,

the Society who desire
have
concerned can obtain
to

of

of

of

those members

to

in

'

of

to

of

THE Editor begs
inform
members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that

be is

.

be
,

to

is

if

SOCIETY

THE

'S

of

as

.

be

to of

or

or

in

.

,

,

do

no

,

be is

.

papers that are
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
be the case

be

it

,

LONDON

to

of

of

to

impression
among
there seems
readers
The
Author that the Committee
personally responsible
for the bona fides
the
advertisers
the Committee desire
stated
that this
not and could not possibly
the case
Although care
exercised that
undesirable
they
advertisements
inserted
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
is

,

AUTORIDAD
NOTICES

DIOR

.)

.

As

.

VICTORIA

ADDRESS

·

TELEGRAPHIC

PRICE SIXPENCE

1912

VERTISEMENTS

:

374

BESANT

:

NUMBER

TELEPHONE

Monthly

Authors

.

JUNE

1,

No

.
9
.

.-

.

XXII

Society

BY SIR WALTER

FOUNDED
VOL

Incorporated

of

The Organ of

.

(

the

The Author .

�THB AUTHOR .

228

£500
in
the purchase of Antofagasta and
Bolivian Railway 5 %. Preferred Ordinary Stock
Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock .
and Central
The amounts purchased at the present prices are
£237 in the former and £232 in the latter stock .
The trustees desire to thank the members of the
society for the generous support which they have

of

Fund , and have much pleasure
in informing
the Pension Fund Committee that
there is a further sum available
the payment
another pension
case any application
should be
made
The money now
invested amounts
fully set out
£4 846 198
and
the list
given

in

.,

is

4d

matter.
Bankers' Order for

on the

10s . drawn
on the London ,
County and Westminster Bank , Maidstone .
Bankers ' Order for 10s . drawn on the National
Provincial Bank of England , Baker Street , W .
Bankers ' Order for 5s . drawn on the London ,
County and Westminster Bank , Kensington , W.

4

.

13

.

.

.

5

0
6

6

0

. .

.
H
. )
. .

0 0
0

0 0

5

0 0
0
1
0

5

.

.
)

.
.
1 0
0

6 0 0
0
0 0

5

0
1

1 5

. .

10 1 5

100
0

.

N

. .

,

10 1

.

)

in

(

H

en

(
in

0

0
0
0
0 0
0 0
0

0 0 6

0 0

5
5

0
0
0 0

10 5 1
0 0

0 1
0
20 1

1

.

...
..
...

100

1

.

W

010

10 10 10

.

)

. .
.

.

.

.

H

W

,

,

Smith Bertram
Buckrose

50

.

L

.

.

Jan
Jan

Tighe

Grant Lady Sybil

. . . . .

Jan

Sir Arthur
Scott
Henry

.

Jan

Church

Durrant

0

in

.

.
.

.
.
.

W

Cliffe

Dart Miss Edith

, ,

Jan
Jan

Risque

, , ,

Jan
Jan

0

(

.

E

,

.
M
.
. .

W

, , , .

,

,

.
0
. .
P
.
,
J.

Forrester

d.

to

in

,
to

.,

F

Taylor Mrs Basil

,
J.
E
.

.

.

,

,

,

to

, ,

,

, J,

, ,

to

,

15

6

6

, , O
'

. . . .
9 8 8 7
, , , ,
6
6 6

Bland

“
K
."

,

)

to

of

addition
present subscription

Donations

. . . . . . . . .
4 4 3 3 3 3 3 2 2 .
, , , , , , , , ,

all

.
it

,

1

in

of

it
.

before
The full list
annual subscribers
the fund
appeared
the November issue
The Author
in

George

1912

Jan

not include either donations given
January
prior
nor does
include sub
scriptions paid
compliance with promises made
does
to

Miss Maude
Donnell Miss Petronella
Curwen Miss Maud
Anderson Arthur

dona

1

,

to

fresh

donations
and
acknowledged received
January
fund from

.

,

or

by

includes

,

below

FUND

(i
.e
.

printed

subscriptions
and
subscriptions
not hitherto
promised
the
1912

tions

April
April

W

6

8
0
0
4

3
0

Bourne

March
March

,

..
..
.

..
..
..
..

Cooke
Annesley

232

during

month

Feb

Feb
Feb
March

April
PENSION

per

1912

Letts Miss

237

£4 846

.

Feb

s.

er
5
er
5

05

addi

present subscription
tion
Hutchinson
the Rev

Jan

0

...
.
..
..
..
..
..
.

.

Total

It

,
,
A ,
, ,
.
F
R
.
..
. A
.

Francis René
Pollock Miss Edith

, ,

Ropes

Feb

19

5°

198

Preferred Stock
Central Argentine Railway Ordinary
Stock

The list

,

. .
3 3
, ,

Jan

Jan

4

18 2

121

0

Canziani Miss Estella

.

..
.
..
31 ..
% ..

120

Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan

M

0
0

.
..
..

.
.
..
.
.
..

..
...
.

132

Jan

Mark

0

addition
present subscription
Northcote The Rev
Phipson
Miss
addition
present subscription
Hedgcock
Matcham Mrs Eyre
Stayton Frank

Jan

,

21
%

Jamaica 31°
Stock
1919 49
Mauritius
1937 Stock
Dominion
Canada
Land Grant Stock 1938
Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway
%
of 49

0

%

of

..
...
.
...
.
,
.
,
...
.
C
.
..
. P. .. - ...
R .

438

Wicks

. . . . . . .
8 8 5 3
15 12 10 , . , ,
, , ,

96

21

..
..
..
..
.
57

-

1927

Jan

. . .
2 2 1
, , ,

11

228

258

Worsley Miss Alice
Sturt George

0

0

0

0

200

247

..
..
..
.

%

31

..
..
..
..

4
%

..
...
..
...
.
- ..

of

Cape
Inscribed
Stock
Glasgow and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed
Stock
Corporation
London
Stock

£

Jan
Jan

Jan

0

..
.
...
..
..
..
.

31
% ..

2000

0

Certificates
Good Hope

4
%

Trust

250

19

3
%

..
.. ..
..
..
..
..
..
...
3 .
.
% .
.

291

Subscriptions
1912

. .
7
, 27
,
L
.

Government
Consoli
dated Inscribed
Stock
London
and
North Western
Debenture Stock
Irrigation
Egyptian
Government
Victorian

0

500

0

£1 312

..
...
.
...
..
..
..
..
.

Local Loans

,

Consols

....
....
....
..
..
.
....
...
......
....
......
...
.

21
%
To

below

like to state that he has
bankers ' orders in answer to the
recent appeal , unsigned , without any covering letter .
He would be glad , therefore , if those members who
may have sent in these orders , recognising them
from their description , would write to the secretary
three

:

.

,

.

to

in

for

of

to the Pension

The secretary would

received

�THE AUTHOR .

com

.

erne
0

6

1

0

5

6

0

0

0 0

3 5
10 0

1

3 0
1
0

0

: : )

3

, .

.

,

.

on of

of

Management

,

-

,

.

.

,

. .

. .

.

(

.

F

M

. ,

.

,

C

NOTES

instead

it

of

,

in

to

of

of

.

on

at

29
,

1

at

-

.

to

up

,

for

.

of

In

.

,

it

,

by

; .

's

,

to

he

his hands with the sanction
the chair
reported that
the month
had
gone into the matter and
seemed
clear that
the publisher had dealt with some rights belonging
the member
without the member
sanction
he

on

,

.

on

of

,

to

a

The issues were
little involved
other claims
but after full discussion the committee decided
take action
behalf
the member and the
The solicitor
solicitor was instructed accordingly
reported further
certain
the cases mentioned
the last issue
The Author
one instance
money the money had
claim
for the recovery

0
0
0

In

a in

0 0
0
0 0

5 5

of

.

0

0 6

1
1
5 3

0

5

containing
were

a

.

been

.

it

'

.

.

the future
In

charge for corrections
from
this publisher

forwarded

in

a

of

to

,

set

to

for at

0

to

.

time and trouble
The committee instructed the
giving
solicitor
take steps
aside this claim
the same time authority
the secretary
ask
formal vouchers where statements
account
to

5

0

in

a

's

of

,

0

10 2

1
0 0

obtained and the accounts had been settled
publisher had been settled
Another dispute with
also
the only point remaining over being the
checking
charge for corrections
the
publisher
accounts
When the voucher was pro
duced
was found that the publisher had charged
108 beyond the printers statement for his own

0

of

of

0 0 0
O 0 0 0 0
0 O
0

er

Twenty three members and associates were
the list
the current year bringing the
total elections for the year
156
Four
resignations were accepted by the committee with
regret
The solicitor then laid before the committee the
report
the cases
one dispute which had been

mittee
added

to

0 0

1 10 0

:

. .

.

,

H

,

F M

. .
L
.

, ,

.

,

. .

.

.

,

,

.

.

L

Committee

in of

1 1

0 1
1
0
1

10 5
1 5
Berreteroreroo

0

holding its monthly meeting
May held
April
meeting
the offices
the society
the usual hour
that date
After the minutes
the previous meetings hac
been read and signed the names
authors seeking
admission
the society were laid before the com

placed

0 0

:

25

2

,

22
,

,

M

HE

man during

10

0

.

.

April
May

d.

1

.

1 1

.

.

:

.

.

.

, , 2,

0
1 5 5
erero
1

0

5

0

ener

April
April

0 0 0
0 0
0
6 0

0 0

5 5 2

0 0 2

1 5 5
errererererer
5

0
0

5

1 0

.
. .

. .
C

.
. . .

. .

April

s.

.

Parks

0

.

.

J.

.

.

H

)
.
. . . . (in

.

.
.

.
.

R

.

A

K

,

A

.

,
, , ,
, ,
, F. , , W
, H L
A
. .
.
. .
G
E
.
A A
W L .
.
., .
.
. S B.
E . .
. . .
.
.
.
.

kenzie
Wharton
Leonard
Holbach
Mrs

April
April

£
1

Williams Mrs Illtyd
XX Pen Club
Taylor Mrs Basil
·
Cameron Mrs Charlotte
Kenny Mrs
Stacpoole
Robbins Alfred
Harris Emma
Scaramanga
Ralli
Aitken Robert
£1 per month
February
March April
Prior Mrs Melton
Baden Powell Miss Agnes

COMMITTEE

5

,

,

.

,

R

,
.
N
.

.

.

, ,
C
.
.

.

.

,
,

,

..
.
..
.
...
..
...
..
..
..
.

:

March
March
March

··
··
··
··
··
··
··

,
-H
H
, ,
. , , , , ,
, ,
K
C
.
H
.C
.
. F, .
.
.
V
. J.
. .
.O
.
C
.
.
. . .
. .
. .

Feb
March
March
March
March
March
March
March

Mrs

April

April

addition

Percival
Raphael Mrs
Cabourn John
Gibbs
Hinkson
and Mrs
Hamilton Cosmo
Plowman Miss Mary
Aspinall
Montesole Max
Pickering Mrs Frank
Trevanwyn
John
Higgins
Wallis ealy
Schwarz Prof Ernest
Wallace Sir Donald Mac

'

Feb

Henley

Westall

, ,

Feb
Feb
Feb

Parker

April
April

6 6

0

March

11 10 10 10
16 11
, , , , , ,

10

8

. . ..

,

,

, .G

James

Mrs Nella
Allen Mrs James
Whibley
Loraine Lady
12 Ainslie Miss
King
Ayre Miss
Gibson Miss

Feb
Feb

. .

, .

,

-

,

,

,

Douglas

23 22 21
,

. . .
.

. .
.

.

. . . . . . . . . . .

C

. . . .

Weyman Stanley
subscription

Jan

Feb

Sidney
Paternoster
Ewan Miss Madge
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
Mackenzie
Miss
22 Reiss Miss Erna
Grisewood
Norman
Machen Arthur

Williamson
and Mrs
Way Miss Beatrice
Saies Mrs Florence

Jan

Feb
Feb
Feb

Clark Henry
Rankin Mrs

,

.

. .

Jan
Jan

Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb

and

'

. . . . . . .

Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan

Jan
Feb
Feb

0

Randall

Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan

Jan

10

1

Allen
Bird
Crellin
Smith Herbert

Jan

0

1 0 0

Jan

Jan
Jan
Jan

0

Scott

Blundell Miss Alice
Garbutt
Serjeant Miss Constance
Chamberlayne
Miss Effie
Hamel Frank

Jan

d.

5

0 0 0

, , , ,
, ,
W
, , , A
,
,
H .
W
.
F
.
.
.
M .
,
N
H
.
. J
,
.
.
F W K .
. . .
W
M
M
.. . . . .
.
.
. .

. . . . . . . . . . . .
6 6 3
9 9 6 6 6 5 5 4
28 27 24 21 19 19 17 15 15 14
12 10 , , , 30 30 30 26 24
12
23 22
22
20
18
17
15
13
22
,
9 2 , , , , , , , , , , 13
,
,
,
, ,
,
,
, , , , , , , , , , 12
,
, , , , , , , , ,
, 10
, 10
, 10
19 18 18 16 15 , ,
, , , , ,
S
M
P
.
.
O
F to
,
H
.
,

Craven

8.

0

£

Lathbury Miss Eva
Wilson Dr Albert

Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan

229

three

�THE AUTHOR .

.

17

to

”

-

of

at

.

or

.

a

to 's

,

-

,

to

.

to

be

inquire whether they
instructed the secretary
ready
would
undertake the duties
An agency agreement was laid before the com
mittee and attention was drawn
the percentage
charge for the collection
was proposed
fees
from
amateurs
The secretary was instructed
write
the firm concerned pointing out that the
Dramatic Sub Committee considered the suggested
fees exorbitant
and that
these
fees were not
impossible
reduced
would
the society
of

to

to

.

,

if

-

firm

the collection

to

of

place

question

their

.

dramatists

with the

in

fees

for

to be

,

advise

cineinatograph
The question
fees was again
appeared from the
before the sub committee
far
definite standard
evidence collected that
payınent bad been fixed
foreign countries
The secretary
was instructed
collect
much
guide the sub
evidence
could
order
committee
the fees they should advise
accept
members
the society
The question
brought the sub
cinematograph
fees then
the schedule
fees which
committee
proposed
place
the disposal
the dramatic
section
the society
The secretary was instructed

It

no

.

so

as

.

in

to

to

in

he

to

.

to

of

as

as

of

is

it

of

.

at

to

to

-

to

of

a

, to

.

)

to

for to of

on its

he

of

at

of

“

Treaty
which had been sent
had been forwarded
their members
consideration
The Dramatic Sub Committee now
awaits
further reply
As one
two
the
delegates named
the former meeting were unable
act the Dramatic Sub Committee selected other
members from
the society
dramatic section and

of

of

in

“

of

of

.”

to

(

it

from the
copies

of

of of

.
a

It

to

was decided
have
series
articles
The
Author dealing with the subject
The Cost
Production
the suggestion
one
the Nobel Prize Com
mittee
was decided
ask the chairman
that
Lord Avebury
convene meeting
committee
discuss the present position and the secretary was
instructed
act accordingly
On

Managerial

them

of

Agriculture

the

monthly
May

of

as

to

to

to

a

of

.

of

Minister

.

SUB -COMMITTEE

DRAMATIC

THE Dramatic Sub - Committee held
meeting
the offices
the society
The secretary reported that
had heard
Society
West End Managers that the

-

of

to

in

's

in

on

,

Sir

to

.

to

a

a

of

to

of

.

in
a

support the member
claim against the gentle
man who had ordered the articles
The question
Canadian copyright was again
brought before the committee owing
the receipt
letter from
Canadian correspondent
the
society
The chairman kindly undertook
write
Gilbert Parker who had consented
act
representative
his visit
Canada
the society
there
June
The chairman further promised
copy
forward Sir Gilbert
the letter which the
society had already sent
the
the Premier and

fully acknowledged by the committee , and the receipt
subscription
a
life membership
from
Mrs .
by the
Curlewis
( Ethel Turner ) was reported
secretary .
of

it

a

to

no

for

. ,

,

by

a

paper without
articles had been ordered for
the
editor disclosing
that the paper was run
limited liability company and the company having
gone into liquidation
money had been forth
coming
the author
The committee decided

Sir Frederick Macmillan , who was acting as Chair
of the Joint Committee , had promised to put
these additional proposals forward .
Two donations to the Capital Fund of the Society ,
(one of 108 . 6d . from Mrs . Thornton Cook , and one
of £1 18. from the Baroness de Knoop ) were grate

man

,

.

to

an

of

.

and the committee confirmed the action that had
been taken
The last legal matter dealt with the
responsibility
editor for articles which he had
ordered
The claim arose owing
the fact that the

tions , but calculated to strengthen the position of
authors and composers , had been passed , and that

to

,

a

in

It it

's

a

of

of

.

's

of

s

in

to

he

.

be

last month 's Author , between two members of the
society the solicitor stated that he was waiting for a
further report . There were two or three claims
against
a publisher
who gave the society
some
trouble last year . Particulars
of the cases were
laid before the committee , and it was decided that
the cases should be taken in band , and that as soon
as the solicitor could get a clear cause of action ,
action should be taken .
In the meantime
the
other cases should be settled
as far as possible .
Some of the disputes were so involved by delays
and other issues that they were difficult to deal with ,
but the committee felt it essential that the
publisher should be pressed
to carry out his con tracts in a businesslike fashion , for the benefit of
the authors concerned . The secretary , who had
brought before the committee a proposal to publish
an article in The Author on a clause in a publisher 's
agreement , reported that the matter was withdrawn
as the author did not desire , at the present time ,
printed
that the article should
The secretary reported that
had obtained the
place
chairman
leave
another case
the
hands
the society American lawyers
was
infringement
rights
small case
member

The secretary reported to the committee the result
of the meeting of the Joint Committee of the Society
of Authors , the Copyright Association , and the
Publishers ' Association . He stated that the society 's
report on the regulations issued by the Board of
Trade under the Copyright
Act , 1911 , had been
approved by the Joint Committee ; that some sug
gestions in no way inimical to the society 's altera

to

small County Court cases against papers for non
payment of sums due , the solicitors were glad to
report that the amounts had been paid and forwarded to the members .
In a dispute reported in

it

230

�THE AUTHOR .
-

,

-

.

for

'

to

it

to

to

of

,

of

,

,

in

to

'

of

to

of

of

,

to

of

.

,

-

a

.

of

to

of

to

.

of

to

a

,

of to

of

,

in

'

,

as

.

,

of

in

,

to

a

of

-

,

.

of

of

to

.

.

:

of

,

,

in

.

,

at

is

.,

the

on

in

;

on
a of

a

;

of .

in

.

of

is

another case the editor
present away from

the MSS
holiday but

is

;

,

his return the matter will
still
the last case
receive his close consideration
office

open

of

's ;

.

There were four claims for moneys and accounts
satisfactorily settled
one has been

Two have been

and

,

the hands
the society
solicitors
the last has only recently come into the office

placed

in

an

careful search

control

and
more
who had

.

.

of

to

,

in

it in

he of

to

of If

.

a

no

on

be

-

,

,

at

,

called
order
discuss the amount
the fees
charged and the machinery for collection

one some
the MSS have been handed
hoped
that the rest will come after

.

as

to

.

to

be

,

at

to

it

instructed
forward the list
settled
the
and
the same time the Sub Committee
association
suggested that the fees should
moderate
agreement can be reached
the
the matter
performing rights
doubt
further meeting will

be

The usual tally
cases has passed through the
May
The
the society during the month
offices
numbers have varied but little from month
month
during the present year
Fifteen cases have been
Four
these
were
claims for the
dealt with
one the MS has been returned
MSS
return

of

be

it

by

to

'

-

.

of

,

,

The list after keen debate was agreed
the
the Music
The representative
Sab Committee
he would be very
stated
Publishers Association
happy
put the question before the committee
when
their next meeting
his association
possible
might
decide upon some
trusted
joint action
Secretary
satisfactory
was
The

to

Cases

to

it

on

of

a

.

claimed

be

,

view

was decided
and after considerable discussion
make out
list
all the music
which
was
thought possible fees for performance could

.

as

, he

point

of

'

it

the publishers

from

a

,

of

at

as

to

,

Pub

a

be

.
S
.

, .

of

.

.

'

understood

the

a

'

at

,

to

a

to

,

it

'

,

on

kindly undertook
act
chairman
meeting
Mr Elkin the delegate from the Music
lishers Association explained the matter

,

in

to

to

'

of 's

.

of

be

to

in

'

.
27

,

April

to

's

,

-

on

a

special meeting
Saturday

of

the Composers
the
meet delegates
from
the Music
ascertaining
Publishers Association with
view
possible
how far under the new Act
would
for publishers and composers
secure some returns
the performing rights
The chairman
the
management
Squire Sprigge
committee
Dr
THERE was
Sub Committee
Society
office

,

on

of

,

of

of

,
of to

,

of

SUB COMMITTEE

-

'

COMPOSERS

be it

-

.

of

of

at

11
.

in

-

if

The letter
sent
the Music Publishers
regard
performing
Association
the fees
rights was finally settled
and
was decided
adjourn the question
the amount
the fees till
the next meeting
The agreement
the Mechanical Copyright
Licences Company was read
the committee but
discussion was again adjourned pending the issue
the regulations
the Board
Trade
their
final form
was decided however
send copies
the agreement
members
the Composers
Sub Committee that they might have time
consider
before the next meeting when the question would
further discussed
The Composers
Sub Committee
also
sent
Management
recommendation
the Committee
undertaking the stamping
that
addition
composers music
the society should collect the
per
gramaphone fees subject
the payment
centage
the collection
these fees was likely
importance under the new Act
be matter
Finally the secretary placed before the Sub Com
dispute between
composer
mittee
the society
publisher and the matter was referred
and
the
Management
Committee
the strong hope that
action would be taken
to

byof

in

this sub committee
Saturday
the offices
the society
May
After the minutes
the previous
meeting had been read and signed the secretary
reported the action
the Copyright Sub Committee
the matter
Messrs Curwen agreement and
this action received the approval
the Composers
Sub Committee
refer the agreement back
Management
the Committee
order
obtain
possible the approval
that body

It

in

,

-

.

-

The monthly meeting

was held

.

of

in

of of

,

.

the article that had appeared
the April issue
The Author
The action taken was approved
the sub committee

II.

of

to of

.

of

-

.

of

,

of

of

at

,

of

a

of

of

by

be

of

of

to

is

It

.

.

It for

to inquire of some dozen or so of the dramatists ,
members of the society , whether they would furnish
the Dramatic Sub -Committee with a statement of
their fees ,
the guidance
their fellow dramatic
the
was decided that the names
authors
dramatists furnishing
such information
should
kept confidential
hoped
means
the
compile
information thus collected
schedule
prices which shall assist dramatists many
whom
enter into agreements and dispose
their rights
ridiculous prices through sheer ignorance
their
position
Several
the members
the Dramatic
Sub Committee present promised
forward their
prices
own list
The secretary reported the receipt
certain
agents
letters touching the appointment
other
countries but the consideration
the matter was
adjourned
The dramatic competition
The Era was also
before the sub committee and the secretary read

231

�THE AUTHOR .
Road

,
.

W

Road

,

.

,

.

Amy Hale

.

,

Rankin

shire

.

.
S
.
Mrs

:

/co

.

Commercial

New

.

Alice Grant

Cheshire
Caius House
sea Square

of

Bishopsgate

.

Brighton
.

,

.
H
.
Y
.

,

.

PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS

.

BOOKS

by

to .

to

in

is

,
it

of In

by

it

,

to

,

of

,

,

is

It

.

of

in

.

.

,

.

.

.

pp

.

.

.

7 by
x J

.

.

51
. . .

' IN

.

9
x

D

OP

,

.

60
'
n

.

108

By

.

,

&amp;
c

2

70

of

.

54
.

x

BOOK
1912
Edited
ninth Annual Publication

Macmillan

COOKERY

.

By MARIE
Paul
Is
.

.

Kegan

.

133

6d
.
n DE

.

HOUSEKEEPERS
.pp

YOUNG

DRAMA

64
.
n

.

Scenes

45
.

Eight

Lane

.

.pp

Play

.
51
.
A
93

,

8
X

THE HERALDS
THE DAWN
By WILLIAM WATSON

in

.

77
x
5
.

.

LETTERS
JoncouRT

OF

,

,
, .

W

.

W

,

,

TO

.

63

.

0

.

Harley Street
Albany Chambers
196 Regent Street

Hutchinson

-

Forty

.

.

,

41

428 pp

614

OF REFERENCE

YEAR

,

Village

Charles

.

,

,

.
. Dr

Hawthorne
Jones Sidney

.

by
H of
188
, .E
n .

.

,

BOOKS
THE STATESMAN
SCOTT KELTIE

84

MELVILLE

.

.C
.

Wella Willa Pickwick
Road
Dulwich

;

,
. -

,

,

218

'S

, ,

LEWIS

.

,

.S
.
A
.

U

,

.
&amp;

W 5,

,

.

,

Gritton John
Hastings Basil Macdonald

.
n
.
OF

,

's

.

W

c
/
o

Elinor

.

Miss

.

,

Glyn

.

,

.

's

.

,

504 West 143 Street
New
York
Messrs
Curtis
Brown
Massie
Henrietta Street

,

Montague

Glass

.

N

. St
.

,

36

.

.

,

Denny Ernest

.ppan

St
.

,

Club
James
Road
Loudoun
John
Wood

CHARLOTTE
SOPHIE
COUNTESS
BEXTINCK
HER LIFE
By her descendant MES
AND
TIMES
1715 1800
AUBREY LE BLOND
With over
illustrations from
original paintings facsimiles
letters
Volumes
Hutchinson
248
FOURTEEN
YEARS
DIPLOMATIC
LIFE
JAPAN
Leaves from the Diary
Baroness Albert
Anethan
With
Introduction
BAROX KATO
Stanley Paul
471
AN
INJURED QUEEX CAROLINE
BRCXSWICK
.
n
,

.
W
.

N

White

's

,

H

Major

Davson

.M
.,
R
.H
.A
.

,

dens

BIOGRAPHY

Gar

Ennismore

,

.

,

Gordon

20

.

.

Mold

.

by

,

,

.

.

,

,

West 8th Street
New York
House
Grosvenor

co
-

.
20

Jr
.

.,

G

of

in

to to

,

as

to

is

keep
WHILE every effort
made
the compilers
possible they have
this list
accurate and exhaustive
attaining this object owing
some difficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the cffice
consequence
necessary
rely
the members
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
hoped however
other papers
that members will
operate
sending
the compiling
this list and
substantially
help
particulars
make
works
their
accurate

as

at ,

.
,

Davson

.

Burrows Arnold

Batter

, ,
.
.

Jerrard

S
W

,
G
.

Wilkinson

,

's

in

the July

Elections
Charles

Bank

Australia

,

,

,

Stanger

W

Rock
Rosman

on

,

,

,

.

,

,

Tibberton
Court
Gloucester
Kingswood Warwick

Phillips

Morgan

Price

.

be

Bromley

Kent

of

be

's

is

or

of

the committee

Author

Barney

Square

,

Wadham

,
J.

on

,

Peacock

to

,

of

be

in

in

before

laid

Powis

Bayswater
Rosslyn
Newman

,

is
a

It

of

to

to in

,

;

in

,

two matters have had
solicitors
the society

June and will appear

, .

47
,

.

.

.

H

.

,

W

Reilly

.

,

be

will

whose report
their meeting

.

Traverston
West
Road Cambridge

,

Miss Evelyn

,

,

.
, ,

. .

,

Mackenzie

'

.

.

in

,

;

to

.

.

of

,

,
is

it

to

be

During the month one
placed
the hands

Sutton

Surrey
Aldbourne Wilts

to

a

accounts none has come
the office where the
mistake has been
favour
the author
No
doubt
from
time
time clerks make mistakes
wrong but
and accordingly
the accounts must
strange that the mistakes should always
one side
Of four claims for money one has been settled
and the money has been forwarded
the author
concerned
one has only recently come into the
office
and the other two will most probably have
placed
the hands
the society
solicitors
There are very few cases left over from
former
important
very
months and none of them

Brunswick

,

.

,

,

, ,

Kingsley

in

be

Ernest

Alfred

it

,

to

in

,

in

's

of

to

placed
before the committee and
the
hands
the society
solicitors
the other lying
India will take some time
settlement
There has been one claim
for accounts and
money
which
the accounts and cheque were
forwarded
the author but
was found that
the accounts were wrong
The publisher
having his attention drawn
the matter
imme
diately undertook
readjusted and
have them
fresh cheque made out
curious thing
wrong
however
that out
the many cases

Knight

O

go

a

,

of

infringement
copyright
one
difficult matter will most probably have

two cases

rather

,

Of

for

232

�THE AUTHOR

OF

?

.

6d

&amp;

Co
.

for

.

,

x

,

.

.

.

,

C

's

).

By

.

.
6d
.
n
.

.

28
.

,

W
.

.

.

,

17

.

,

62
. .pp

28
.

.
'S .

.

pp

.
.

.

.

38
. .
.
6d
.
n

.

,

.
.

.

-

.

.

.

A .

.pp

64

."

.

N

.

E

,

,

44
.

.

.

7
x

.

By

.

, W
.
1s
. H
.

6d

.
;

1s
.

, an

71
x
5

.

By“

'S

E

.

pp

.

.

'

.

By
F

. .

.

.

H

O

.

.

.

. .

.

.,

a

.

&amp;

pp
.

5
.

X

75

,

of

.

,

.

.

,

.

of
.

.pp

54
.

II
.

.

.

78
X

.

.

.

.

Vol

SHARP

58
.
n
.

WILLIAM
mann
FAR FROM

424

Heine
.

.

, .

by

,

.

6
X
4

.

.

D
51
. .

.

.
n
.

6d

28
.

.

&amp;

7 .
X H

by

.

W

,

's

of

.

."

.
D
.

,

.pp

XII

. 48
.

.

68
. by
n

:

.

28
.

pp
.

71
x
v .
. .

.

.

.

G

.

:

,

.

.

6d
.
n

.

78
.

OF

.

pp

.

'S

.

9
x

By THOMAS HARDY
THE MADDING CROWD
464
Macmillan
THE COLLECTED WORKS
HENRIK IBSEN
Vol
FROM IBSEN
WORKSHOP
NOTES
SCENARIOS
AND
by
DRAFTS
OF THE MODERN
PLAYS
Translated
CHATER
With Introduction
WILLIAM
ARCHER
528
Heinemann
By OLIVER GOLDSMITH
PLAYS AND POEMS
Selected
with
Introduction
THOMAS SECCOMBE
320
Blackie
Original
THE
MENAECHMI
The
Shakespeare
Comedy
Errors
The Latin
Text together with
the Elizabethan
Translation
Edited
ROUSE
Litt
The Shakespeare Library
122
Chatto
Windus

54

“

of

.

THEOLOGY

.

.

H

J.

. .

.

.
n
.

.
T
. 38
A .
. 6d

.

. .
6d
.

.

.

pp

S
.
P
.C
.K

78

52

.

.

61
X
4

.

,

B

BARNARD

. OFX

.

6d
.
n

.

.

38
.

.

.

pp

ByA

Study
AND HISTORY
the Virgin
Birth
SKRINE
The Rev
and the Resurrection
Longmans
143
By ROBERT
THE FRIENDSHIP OF CHRIST
HUGH
Longmans
BENSON
54
167 pp
By
THE PATHWAY
SALVATION
THE REV
LACEY

MIRACLES
.

.

.
n
.

38
,

.

By AMY
BOOK ABOUT HERSELF
224 pp
Cassell
6d
.

.

IN

74
X
5
.

A

F
.L
.
S
.

.

K
IN

M
1s
.
.
n , P
.
.

William

9
x
6

.

9
X

.

.

MISCELLANEOUS

.

AND APPRECIATIONS
Selected Writings
Sharp
Arranged by MRS
Uniform
Edition

. .

W

.

G

.pp

.

6d
.
n

.

10s

.

.
'S

.

8
X

51

.

IN

x

9

.

.

.

C
n I..
. E

,

.

pp

THE GIRL

Nash

Fifield

INKSTER

REPRINTS
STUDIES

of

.
.

31
.

A

INDIAN
MUTINY
Revised and
By
the Original Documents
Vol III
651
Black

FORREST
woods 208.
SOCIETY AT ROYAL TUNBRIDGE WELLS
THE 18TH
By LEWIS MELVILLE
CENTURY AND AFTER
51
315

By LEONARD

POLITICAL

.ppan

.pp

.

.

304

.

from

Illustrated

Verse

Book

Ballads from the Danish
Melrose

SMITH DAMPJER

By HAROLD SPENDER
HOME RULE
With
Preface by
THE
RIGHT Hon
SIR
EDWARD
GREY BART
Second Edition with the Text
the Home Rule
Stoughton
Bill 1912
191
Hodder

A

.

.

. .

x ls
.
5 n

73.

Co
. A

.pp

SPENS

.

67

.

ARCHIBALD

HISTORY
HISTORY

VALE
18.

BRIDAL

.

.

pp

.

.

&amp;

Cheap

.

4

365

,

.pp

THE

CONAN
Cheap

B

.

By7d
.
n
.

Co
.

.

&amp;

OF

,

SNAITH
6s
.

.
.

.

. .
7
By.18X
J. n.
41
, C
.

.

,

.

LORD
THE FELON
HEADON
HILL
320 pp WARD LOCK
By
THE ADVENTURES
OF SHERLOCK HOLMES
DOYLE
293
Smith
Elder

's

74
x
5

.

8
x
5

6s
.

.pp.

.

“ 77
x
.68 By
43
.

OF

.

,

pp

.

&amp;

6s
. By.

THE VORTEX
348
Hurst
Blackett
KINGFISHER BLUE
HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE
321
Smith Elder
By FRANCES
THE LAND
THE
BLUE FLOWER
HODGSON BURNETT
62
Putnams

Edition
FORTUNE
Reprint
Nelson
LOVE
OUTLAWS
Digby Long

THE NORSE KING
and Old Norse

.

6s
.

. 68
.

IN

By CLIVE HOLLAND

MY

Cloth

.
.

. .

.

.

.

.pp

7
}
.
*
5
.
.
OF
pp
.
.

.

7
}
x

.

.

&amp;

Sidgwick
Jackson
FRANCE AND HER TIMES
GERTRUDE ATHER
Murray
TON
516
By
THE JUSTICE
THE DUKE
RAFAEL SABATINI
Stanley Paul
41
286
403

JULIA

EVEREST

Street

THE SEA KING
BRIDE AND OTHER POEMS FOR RECI
By PETRONELLA
TATION
DONNELL
104
Alexander Moring
MANTLE BLUE
GWYNNE EVANS
127
Elkin Mathews
THE PHANTOM
SHIP AND OTHER POEMS
VISIAK
With
Introduction by
HELM
Elkin
Wrapper
Mathews
Cloth
By
THE BRAIN OF THE NATION AND OTHER VERSES
GRAVES
118 pp Smith Elder
By
Jingle
Political
THE CALL OF THE PRESENT
Simpkin
COCHRAN
Marshali

of

.

.pp

71 6s
. .
x
5
By

D pp 68
6s
. . . of .
n
By
.

NOBLE

Modern
Paris
Constable
BERESFORD

J.

By

EDWARD

By
ANTINOUS
AND OTHER
POEMS
Surrey
266
Erskine Macdonald

DREAMING

.
L
.

.
,

.
.

.

.

.

7 .
}
x 68
.
5

&amp;

.

.

41

BY
78
.

.

. .

.

343

. .

.
n
.

.

64
x

,

'

Novel

71
x :
5 A

.

By

Mus Doc
121
Macmillan and

POETRY
THE

C

.

78
X
5

.pp

. .

68
. A

28
.
n

.

.

.

.

E

&amp;

D

.

.

OF

pp
.

A

.
L
.

W

THE CITY
LIGHT
GEORGE
CANDIDATE FOR TRUTH

HARDY

THOMAS

6d

BUCK

Library

By
PERCIVAL WESTELL
Headley

THE COUNTRY
164 pp

A
18
. .
n H

.

5

x

71

.

.

,

G
.
A
.

By .
28
.

.

.

&amp;

.

pp.
.

x A
5
.
By.

7

.

.

pp

.

OF

.

75
X
5
.

THE

THE
URBERVILLES
508 pp
Macmillan
VICAR OF NORMANTON
523 pp
Constable
54

YEAR

28
.
. n
.
A

68
.pp .

.

.

7 &amp;
}
X
5

68
.

68
. . .

. .

pp
.
pp
.

7
}
x
5
.

74
X
5
.

74
x
5
.

A

nå
.

9
x

TESS

:

.

.

(

43
.
n

.

&amp;

.

.

.

.

.

.
C
.

W

.

18
.
x
Byn By
5
.
H .

.

.

.

.

.

.

-

'S

. .

&amp;

Mills Boon
ROGER
LUCK
ROSAMUND SOUTHEY
320 pp
Ham Smith
By MAX PEMBERTON
WAR AND THE WOMAN
304 pp
Cassell
By John TREVENA 510
WINTERING HAY
Con
stable
68
By
THE INVIOLABLE SANCTUARY
BIRMINGHAM
369
Nelson
THE SILVER MEDALLION
PERCY JAMES BREBNER
346
Mills
Boon
68
By
THE TOWER HILL MYSTERY
WILSON BARRETT
pp
320
Ward Lock
By
KING AND
COWARD
EFFIE ADELAIDE Row
Stoughton
LANDS
316
Hodder
PETER RAFF
PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM
Stoughton
247
Hodder
THE GREAT SHADOW AND OTHER NAPOLEONIC TALES
By ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE
344
Nelson

vzrok

NATURAL HISTORY

,

A

By JUSTIN HUNTLY
HEALTH UNTO HIS MAJESTY
Hurst
Blackett
364 pp
74
MCCARTHY
LENA SWALLOW
NEWTE
414

MUSIC

ORGAN PLAYING
PERCY
102 pp
The Musician
Stainer
Bell

.

FICTION

233

BROKEN EMPIRES
THE PAST Shall Britain join them
primarily intended
Village use by
Six Lectures
McCorquodale
SURSUM CORDA
London

94

.pp
.

5

x

7

.

60
,
n

1s
.

.

pp

. .

.

.58
n
.

146

THE TRAGEDY OF AMY ROBSART . By HAROLD HARDY,
81 x 54 .
95 pp .
Robert Banks , Racquet Court , Fleet
Street , E . C. 28. 6d . n .
THE CLOUDS . By C. M . DOUGłty . 81 x 54 .
Duckworth
By ALFRED
FIVE LITTLE PLAYS
SUTRO
131
Duckworth

.

�THE AUTHOR .

234
TOPOGRAPHY .

MISCELLANEOUS

THE SEA WALLS OF THE SEVERN . By SANDFORD
D.
COLE . 8! x 51 . 31 pp .
Bristol : Printed for private
circulation .

TRAVEL .

By C. M . DOUGHTY .

Being
abridgment
Deserta ."
in Arabia
of “ Travels
an
by E . GARNETT .
Arranged
Two
with Introduction
Volumes . 84 x 54 . 309 + 293 pp . Duckworth . 58. n .
each volume.
THE MANTLE OF THE EAST . By E . CANDLER . 61 x 41.
372 pp . Nelson 's Shilling Library .
JERUSALEM . A Practical Guide . By EUSTACE REYNOLDS
BALL . Second Edition . Revised and Enlarged . 68 x
44. 238 pp . Black . 28. 6d . n.
to Agra and the Taj,
AGRA AND THE TAJ : A Handbook
Sikandra , Fatehpur - Sikrî , and the Neighbourhood . By
E . B. HAVELL . 8 x 5 . 147 pp . Longmans . 58. n .

WANDERINGS IN ARABIA .

BOOKS PUBLISHED

IN

AMERICA

FLINDERS
75 cents , n .
THE MASTERY OF LIFE .
New York : Kennerley .

EARLY
HAN .

ART .
By WALTER SHAW
JOHN LAVERY AND HIS WORK .
With a Preface by R. B. CUNNINGHAME
SPARROW .
GRAHAM .
209 pp . Boston : Estes .
$3. 50 n.

BIOGRAPHY .
AND LETTERS OF LAURENCE STERNE . By LEWIS
MELVILLE .
Two Volumes .
New
York : Appleton ,
$7.50 n.
By ARTHUR
STUDY.
WILDE : A CRITICAL
OSCAR
RANSOME . New York : Kennerley .
$2.50 n.
MY LADY CASTLEMAINE : BEING A LIFE OF BARBARA
VILLIERS , COUNTESS
CASTLEMAINE , AFTERWARDS
16 illustrations ,
With
OF CLEVELAND .
DUCHESS
By
frontispiece .
including a photogravure
P. W.
SERGEANT. 356 pp . Boston . $3.50 n.

By G . T. WRENCH .

518 pp.
$4 n.
ESSAYS AND LECTURES . By CANON P. A. SHEE .
354 pp . New York : Longmans . $ 1.60 n.

POETRY
EVERLASTING MERCY AND THE WIDOW IN THE
BYE STREET . By John MASEFIELD . 230 pp. New
York : Macmillan Co.
$1.50 n .
ROSES , LOAVES AND OLD RHYMES . By ANNIE MATHESON .
152 pp . New York : Oxford University Press . $1.80 n.
THE

THEOLOGY ,
THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY UPON SOCIAL AND
POLITICAL IDEAS .
BY THE REV . A. J . CARLYLE .
Milwaukee , Wis . : Young Churchman . 60 cents . n.

BY

MEMBERS .

.

By PROF . W. M.
OF CIVILIZATION .
PETRIE .
135 pp .
New York : Harpers.

THE REVOLUTIONS

TRAVEL
THE BRITISH WEST INDIES : THEIR HISTORY , RESOURCES
AND PROGRESS . By ALGERNON E . ASPINALL . 434pp.
Boston : Little , Brown . $3 n .
CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION . By A. R . COLQUHOUX.
Revised and enlarged , with two maps. 299 pp . New
York : Harper .
$1.50 n .
BY DESERT WAYS TO BAGDAD .
With Illustrations and a
Map . By LOUISA JEBB (MRS . ROWLAND WILKINS ).
New York : Scribner . $2 n .

LIFE

DRAMATIC .

,

.

at

"

"

,

.

2

,

his

.

G

.

",

in

of

.

.

,

,

of

. 31
,

.,

&amp;

,

to

,

“

's

of

.

K

the

, .

of

the works

the

late

,

of

,

concordance

to

,

.
, 6d

2s
.

E at
.

,

17

,

.

is

"

“

,

,

labour

a ',

345 pp .

'

by

.

of

in

.

LITERARY .
$2 n.

Everest has published her first book
entitled
The Dreaming Antinous
and
other poems
The publisher
Mr Erskine
Surrey Street
Macdonald
Strand
and
book
issued
Mr Arthur
Baker
the Public Library
Taunton
has just completed
after seven years
Miss
poetry

is

$1.35 n .

.C
.,

Merrill . $1. 23 n .
STORIES. By
THE VICTORIES OF OLIVIA , AND OTHER
$ 1.35 n.
EVELYN SHARP . New York : Macmillan .
By H . A . VACHELL .
BLINDS Down .
329 pp .
New
York : Doran .
$ 1. 20 n.
By
N
.
&amp;
A
.
M
.
WILLIAM
C.
THE GUESTS OF HERCULES .
by M . LEON BRACKER and
SON. 633 pp . lllustrated
ARTHUR H . BUCKLAND . New York : Doubleday Page .
$ 1.35.
EBB AND FLOW . By Mrs . IRWIN SMART .
279 pp .
$ 1. 25 n.
Boston : Estes .
THE DEVIL ' S WIND . By PATRICIA WENTWORTH , 427 pp .

New York : Kennerley .

the recommendation of the Academic Com
mittee , the Council of the Royal Society of
Literature has determined to award the
Gold Medal of the society to Mr. Thomas Hardy .
The last recipient was George Meredith .
The
medal is now being struck , and will be presented
to Mr. Hardy on
next birthday June
Mr Hubert Wales new book
The Spinster
was published
Mr John Long
the end
last month
Mr Fred
the notice
We regret that
published
Shaw
book
Our Future Existence
our last issue we omitted
mention that Messrs
Stanley Paul
Co
Essex Street Strand
were the publishers
W

FICTION .
THE REAL MRS . HOLYER . By E . M. CHANNON . 327 pp .
New York : Doubleday Page . $1. 20 n .
By GERTRUDE
TIMES .
AND HER
FRANCE
JULIA
$1:35 n .
ATHERTOX . 533 pp . New York : Macmillan .
By C. J .
KETTLE .
OF CAPTAIN
THE MARRIAGE
Indianapolis
CUTCLIFFE HYNE .
373 pp .
: Bobbs

SHAKESPEARE : A STUDY BY DARRELL FIGGIS .

NOTES .

N

THE GREY STOCKING , AND OTHER PLAYS . By MAURICE
$1. 25 n .
Boston : Houghton Mifflin .
BARING . 366 pp .

New York : Putnams .

LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL

�THE AUTHOR .
is

,

on

, It

on

an

to

so

.

It

is

it

,

to

he of

to

.

to

,

so

is

is

,

as

,

is to

,

on

of

of

of

,

of

by

in

to

be

,

, it

.

on

to

in

It

is

is

to

.

,

of

of

.

&amp;

"
.Co

,

“

's

, .

by

Berlin

at in

;

at

.

of

in

lived

,

of

,

of

.

of

on

of

,

.

,

a

,

. ;

”

a

a

, of

of
a

known
readers
angling under his

of

to

,

&amp;
on is

is

”

.

in

at

a

Co
.

:

's

.

“
W as

of ”

-

“

It

.

fly

-

,

is &amp;

.

,

M

,

of

in

is

.

of

.

.

who

writer

on

,

,

.

in

.

“

",

of

“

,

“

, 's

.”

”

's

by.

.

so

or

by

,

of

29

'

the

"

.

Quilliam
the paper
Mechanics
Institute
Bradford
April
recitals
from
the works
Mr
Mackenzie Bell were given
Mr William Miles
pieces were presented
Some half
dozen
Mr Miles including
The Keeping
the Vow
The Battle
Pause
and
No Sun ever Rose
without Setting
History
Although
the late Justin McCarthy

At

is
a

so

,

,

a he

.

of

of

in

its

of

of

”

is

Our Own Time
well known there
most attractive piece
annal writing which he
sight
wrote that has fallen out
When the Daily
jubilee
Veur
attained
the year 1890
compiled
kind
souvenir
the event
a

,

,
be -

be

a

of

,

.

,

to

pseudonym

Caine

-

.
of

of it on

of

at

“

.”

It no

in

,

be

,

Field

, -a

- for
be

to

of

,

,

,

or

is

is

, )

as

,

to

of

,
.

is

of

The

,

,

5

to

be

(

to

so

.

acceptance
any rate
Moreover
one case
quite frankly stated that
certain date
publication can
promised
should
added
however
that failing publication
within
reason
able time from acceptance the author would
payment despite the rule
entitled
the editor
the magazine

for Mr William

as

of

to

of

to

,
“ ,

,
, at

, .”

serious articles
Whether with this informa
tion before them
writers will
wise
submit
humorous work which probably would need
prevent dispute subsequently
marked
not
quite clear nor
any
The Editor points out
thing said
verse
fiction
We regret
notice also
that some
the
American publications are adopting the practice
paying for work after publication
instead

she had

Frederick the Great and
intimacy with Marie Thérèse
Vienna
terms
Stanislaus
Poland was one
her friends and
amongst men
letters she included nearly every
one
note
published
The work
two volumes and
contains over seventy illustrations from original
paintings facsimiles
letters etc
Mr Frederic
Halford has just issued through
Messrs George Routledge
Sons
new book for
Dry Fly
angler
the dry
called the
including
Complete Manual
Man
Handbook
Entomology
The Fisherman
and The Making
Fishery
and Management
There are forty
photogravure
plates and numerous
illustrations
and diagrams printed
the text
Large
An Angler
the title
new book
which Messrs Kegan Paul
are publishing

.

to of

of

in

as

,

is

,

.

,

its

her suitor
friendship with

been

close

's

-

It a

,

of

.

it

,

of

,

an

It
as

.,

well
the rates and times
other matters important
the free
lance
For example we learn from The Editor
Century Magazine
that the Twentieth
Park
Square
present
pay
Boston
not able

had

's

- of

.
to

to

a

us
,

is

to

.

of

of

MSS

and

Le Blond
new work
Charlotte
Countess Bentinck
was issued last month
Messrs Hutchinson
The subject
this
work lived
an extremely interesting period
European history
Sweden
The assassinated King
Aubrey

Sophie

“

to 's 's

,

,

.

,

,

a

,

,

on

a

to

return
payment

American
satisfactory

them

Mrs

“

-

“

.

of

.

to

connection with the Guide has been
Seville
revise the selection relating
We have received from The Editor Company
Ridgewood New Jersey
little magazine published
by that company entitled The Editor
The April
good
deal
contains
before
issue which
gain
information useful
writers anxious
foot
pro
ing
the American magazine market
monthly record
vides
the requirements
the
American magazines which
would seem
alter
too quickly
make
annual record
much use
gives particulars
the author
also
the
practices
regard
the different magazines
the

issue conducted
these lines
accept
note that payment
ance
the rule
America but because the less
satisfactory method
payment
publication
being adopted
some
the American publica
tions
behoves authors and particularly British
authors
sure
the practice
American
magazines
this respect before submitting work

.

in

by

is

to

.

in

.

a

is

.
in ”

work

bute

“

.

in

.

by

,

be .

to

,

is

:

of in

,

or

It

J.
.

Co
. C

.

&amp;

,

by

;

to

,

of

.

;

,

&amp;

Co
.

of

a

to

'

be

put into print
before the work
can
The
volume contains
verbal index
the poetical
and dramatic works
the author comprised
the complete edition published
Messrs Mac
millan
Ltd
the poems contained
the
Life
Lord Tennyson by his son and published
by the same publishers
also
the suppressed
poems edited
Thomson and arranged
Messrs Sands
contains approximately
quotations and
arranged
150 000 references
strict alphabetical sequence
the different senses
the same word are frequently distinguished
price
The subscription
under separate headings
twenty five
one guinea nett
increased
shillings nett upon publication
paragraph
We regret that
our April issue
conveyed the impression that Mrs Bernard Whishaw
Baedeker
was preparing the new edition
Spain
not the case
Mrs Whishaw
This

But this practice of payment on publication ,
involving as it does a constant scrutiny by writers
of magazines which have accepted their MSS . , is
very irritating
authors
bad enough when
spot but
speak
the writer
the
when
the case
the British contributor
magazines
American
miles away from the
market
becomes practically
intolerable
clearly would not pay any author
situated
contri

of

-

,

.

A

of

Messrs . George Routledge &amp; Sons
have undertaken to publish the work , provided a
sufficient number of subscribers be obtained to
justify
publication
fair number
sub
scriptions have been received but more are required

its

Lord Tennyson .

235

�THE AUTHOR .

a

,

so

. as

It

by

,

on

,

to

to

of

.

A

.

A

.

of

,

of

.

,

in

,

"

to

.

B

.

at

.
T
.
. C.

,

.

,

,

its W

,

3

byon

.

“

new

by

.

's

Mr

,

16

on

at

,

,

13
,

a

.

,
on

be 's

of

to

"

“

on

to

.

,

,

.

In

",

’s

“

at

.

,

,

in

is

of

,

,

. P.

.
J.

or

.

, ,

at

.

's

,
E ,
's C.
.,

.

. of
St

The play

deals

the

with

,

7
.

at

on

.

by

,
"

'

.

Actors Benevolent Fund
The Double Game
Mr Maurice Baring
May
was produced
the Kingsway Theatre
revolutionary

Russian

is
a

.

to

up

, ,

In

a

a

.

. ,

.
C
.
M
.

,

Louis Calvert Mr
Lowne
Mr Leonard Quartermaine

Gladys Grey and

an

to

,

of

In

to

.

Mr

,

at in

”,
a

,

7

of
a

Watson

,

.

.

,

.

to

he
is

to

.

a

it

of to

a

, ,

movement
and the action centres round
three
girl
characters
two men and
The girl
carry out the
revolutionist
whom
falls
assassination
hated official
After standing
for one
the men
whom she has given her heart
police spy
the girl
forced
realise that
and tragedy follows her disillusionment
the
cast were Miss Erniter Lascelles Mr Claude King
and Mr Harcourt Williams
comedy
The Five Frankforters
three acts
Captain Basil Hood was produced
the Lyric
May
picture
Theatre
The play presents
wealthy Jewish family and describes
the life
marry one
their attempt
the girls
impecunious duke
the cast are Miss Henrietta

.

in

new

Murray

modern French
duel
Between
the itenis
Mr
Egerton Castle will briefly describe the development
the weapons
Tickets may be obtained
the
James
Theatre from Mr
Blake 147
Leadenhall Street
from Mr Gerald Ames
Hon Secretary Actor Sword Club 159 Brompton
Road
The performance
aid
the

, .

a

,

, of

of on

at

”

“

of

the Court

plays

Henry Arthur Jones
Mrs Dane Defence
May
was revived
the New
Theatre
the cast were Sir Charles Wyndham
Miss Mary
Moore Mr Sam Sothern
and Miss Lena Ashwell
special
The Actor
Sword
Club
announce
given
Thursday
matinee
the June
The Duel throughout the Ages
from the gladiator combat
ancient Rome
the

on

of

or

,

, .

by

Mr

is of

,

in

,

.

by by

”,

's

's 28
. ,

.

version

June

Boyle Mr
William
Lennox Robinson
besides
The Countess Cathleen

London

and Mr
Yeats

will open
will include

which

season

.

,

.

a

.

of M

, .

.

Theatre

,

IV
.
of

of

is

in .
"

.

. in
.
J.

a

at

during the

, .

.

.

,

.

of

“

him

-

.

.
of

,

on

compiled
Strong who has quoted
Mr
importance
sections
the Act likely
be
dramatists adding explanations where explanations
have seemed necessary
The repertory
the Abbey Theatre Company

“

, :

.)

of

.

(

in

of

of

a

in

a

.
.
.

“

M

a

.

E

in

The Hon
Creed Member
the Legis
lative Council
New South Wales delivered
paper
May 14th
the Royal Colonial Institute
Tropical
the Settlement
Whites
Australia
The meeting was held
the Hotel
Marlborough was
Métropole
and the Duke
the chair

pamphlet
received from the Era office
the Copyright Act 1911
far
the Act affects
Dramatic and Musical Copyright
has been

“

a

.

,

.

Co
. at

&amp;

“

”

-

.
V
.
of ,

.D ,
."

A

of

-

,

of

by

.

10

F

by

to

“

.”

an

“

,

,

,

,

,

in

an

is

is
a

.

at

,

.

a

is

On

in

on

The Norse King
Bridal ballads from the
Danish and Old Norse with original verses
Smith Dampier
was published
March
Andrew Melrose
net
Mr Arthur Dillon forthcoming book will con
sist
connected trilogy
set
three tragedies
sequence
Mr Elkin Mathews already has
preparation
the volume

We have

by

,

“

is in

,

it
.

,

in

-

—

it

to

;

it

of

,

,
be

is

"

to

in

-

is no
in
to

he

by

,

,

is

-

”,

“

of

new

of

Burton

's

romance
The
Sea Devils
now ready
somewhat
the nature
The Hispaniola
Plate
which
first
became known
the reading public though there
treasure seeking
nor finding
The story
laid
and around Lisbon
whence the Armada
and
sailed
which
returned
woeful plight
some
and the Inquisition
also prominent
English
the narrative
The hero
himself
Spanish girl resident
sailor and the heroine
Lisbon
Their love gets tangled however
from
the fact that
first the girl has believed her lover
Spaniard
himself
and hence
woes
Naturally enough
English
unnumbered spring
sailor and his brother
sea devils
know
well
put matters right
enough how
last
The
published
book
White
Limited
May
Mr Martin Secker published
first
Stupor Mundi
book
Lionel Allshorn entitled
the Life and Times
Frederick
the Second
King
Emperor
Sicily and
the Romans
Jerusalem
1194 1250
16s
net
The
chief interest
the subject lies
the dramatic
struggle between Frederick and the Popes
This
most gifted
the mediæral Emperors was the
object
peculiarly violent hostility
He was
excommunicated again and again and was finally
solemnly deposed from his thrones by Innocent
Lyons
the Council
The historian
Freeman
has called
the most gifted
the sons
men
sheer genius the greatest Prince who
only one other book
ever wore
crown
There
the subject
the English language and that
century ago
was published half
Bloundelle

of

. .

Mr

.

DRAMATIC

its

It deals with the struggles

.

Swimmer ,” a new

novel by Louise
in the life of a
girl poet from her baby days to her womanhood ,
and contains many sketches of poverty in
varying
phases
“ The

.

.,

publish

Gerard

Messrs . Williams &amp; Norgate
have published
The Quest : A Drama of Deliverance ," by Miss
Dorothea Hollins , author of “ The Veiled Figure ,
and Other Poems ” (Williams &amp; Norgate ) , “ The
Herbs of Medea ” (Elkin Mathews ) , and other works .
“

S
.W

political and social retrospect of the fifty years of
Victoria 's reign .
It is now published by
Messrs . Sampson Low &amp; Co .
Early in September Messrs . Mills &amp; Boon will
Queen

3
p
.m

236

Miss

�THE AUTHOR .
PARIS NOTES .
Gilles ," by M . André Lafon , has
won for
author
French Academy
prize
francs
ten thousand
psychological
study
schoolboy and with the
painful domestic tragedy there
exception
not
quite young and this
much incident
Lafon
his first novel
Academy Gobert prize has been
The French
divided this year and awarded
Louis Madelin

'ELÈVE

a

It

.

,

a

,

,

sixteen photogravures .
Among books of interest to English readers are
“ Bernard Shaw et son (Euvre ” by Charles Cestre .
Neige ,” by Edith Wharton , another
“ Sous
la
novel by the author of « Chez les Heureux du

Monde, ” and

Metteurs

“ Les

en scène ."

ALYS HALLARD .

to
M

.

La ,

de

.

)

on "

by

.”

-

(

of

.

,

to

it

to

a

.

to

of

,

,

,

of

.

in

he

is

of

,

to

of

a

it

of

if

a

,

,

for

.

in
a

be

a

It

to

a

. to

to

for

)

be

to

,

;

is as

,

.

it be

it

,

set

to as
, a a

, ,

,

'

B

,

A

TO

TINUING

INTEREST

HIS WORK

.

.

.

H

J

by.

”,

too often repeated
that
NO AUTHOR SHOULD TRANSFER HIS COPYRIGHT
PUBLISHER
WHILE HE PRESERVES
CON
IN

,

,

not

.”

:

it

Valeurs

be

“

on

Les

leurs résultats
statistiques
They

an to

Le

Maury

efore the clauses which have been taken from
publishers agreements are
out
will
well
general rule
state roughly what
wise
publisher
author should grant
First
should be stated and the statement can

A

Paul

“

on

.”
.

F

",

le

“

on

being published

of du is

volumes

françaises depuis dix
leurs garanties and Etudes
are both
books that will
interest social economists
Les Ravageurs
Fabre
This

ans

“

of

I

is

of

.

.

V

.

",

la
a

on on

before them for their consideration
be clear should
drafted
certain specific form
should begin with
recital
the parties
The first clause should indicate the
rights the author grants
the second clause the
duties the publisher undertakes and the third clause
the royalties for this paper professes
con
royalty
agreement
sideration
and
other
willing
pay
considerations the publisher
the rights which the author grants
him
laid

a

'

all

),

'qu

should

An agreement

.

,

d

”
(

by

.

to

,

by

it

la

de

in

of

twelve

the
Histoire universelle
Travail
Louis has just published one
this series
Travail dans
Monde romain
and
another

from

of (

to

of

en

an

.

A

.

interest
series

by Lieutenant
fait
subject
universal

it

-

In

.”

la

de

.

“

is

,

,

Guerre telle
another book

is

“

La

Jaray

will

assist authors
the terms and clauses
agreements which have been known
signature and the difficulties
offered
the
clauses explained rather than that
formal clause

fore

are taken

be

as

of

du

M

”

chef
the Commandant
extremely instructive book for
who
military questions
are interested
The author
has received
the Gobert prize from the French
Academy

Dupuis

In to

a

is

”

"

in

“

of

,
0
.
P
. .
,

-

of

In

“

des généraux

, In

de

to

“

explain
this volume the author has endeavoured
the workings
the French agricultural systems
the progress realised
French agriculture and the
difficulties with which
has
contend
La Direction
Guerre
La liberté
action

AGREEMENTS .

THE AUTHOR GRANTS
literary
the evolution
the management
and musical property
has become almost
universal custom
for publishers
submit
their agreements
authors rather than for anthors
publishers
draft and submit their agreements
consequence
large number
publishers have
part and parcel
made
their agreements
ask
for everything they can possibly obtain and unless
the author
aware
the dangers and difficulties
may unwittingly
inherent
these agreements
sign away his birthright
considering the question
agreements there

TN

be

on

'

be d

,

."
to

is

,

,

Le

by

“

Droit
massacrer les Hérétiques
Mariage des Prêtres
the author
the
the Père Janvier
after his lecture
the
cathedral
Notre Dame
the series
books published
the
Bibliothèque
Mouvement
social
contem
porain
Michel Augé Laribe has just brought
out his
Evolution
France agricole
reply

PUBLISHERS ' ROYALTY

to

in an

to

of

be

to

is

by

”

,

on
“

, '

*
L

du

A

of

.

of

.

In

”

us

.

“

de

of

is

,

M

to

'

d

.” .

M

,

”

“

de

his

“

à his
“

for

“

to

Révolution
and
Pierre
Vie
Charles
Orléans
prize
has been awarded
Laborie
Paris sous Napoléon
Napoléon
Sainte Hélène
1815
1821
Frédéric Masson
the last
the volumes
this
subject
The three volumes entitled
Autour
gave
Sainte Hélène
details with regard
the
various persons who approached the Emperor during
his captivity
the present book we have
account
that captivity and
his death
1821
published
series
books
Dogme catholique
Evolution
The first
one
Les Origines
Félix Goblet
Alviella
published
has appeared and another volume
each year
for
book
Champion for
The Berger

“ Napoléon à Sainte Hélène " (Ollendorf ) .
“ L 'Evolution du Dogme Catholique " (Emile Nourry ) .
“ Le Droit de massacrer les Hérétiques " (Emile Nourry ) .
“ Evolution de la France Agricole ” (Armand Colin ).
“ La Direction de la Guerre " (Marc Imhaus &amp; René .
Chapelot ) .
“ Histoire universelle du Travail ” ( F . Alcan ).
“ Les Ravageurs " (Delagrave ).
“ Bernard Shaw et son Cuvre ” (Mercure de France ) .
“ Sous la Neige " (Plon -Nourrit ) .

of

his

.

.

M

is

a

volume is an account of the various insects which
are harmful to agriculture . It is illustrated with

,

of

of

.

is

is

a

of

U

is

T

its

“

237

�THE AUTHOR .
to

to

of

of

to

or

in

of

the

on

on

at

as

of

on

,

,

,

.

.

5

or

of

of

)

in

or

of

of

.

of

(

be

by

to

on

in

to

to

.

or

,
to

or

of

no

in

at

be

to

as

,

of

to

. ,
of

of

of

,

in

,

,

to

or

.

in
C

all

. of
to

a

,

of

in

or
.
on on on

.

in

of

in

of

in

to

,

,

,

on

,

viz
.

all

of

of

of

,

to

. "

of
a

as

",

in to

.

of to

to

in

of

on

to

to

of

be

in

to

be

in

in

to

.

to

for

to

.

of

of

be

a

or

at

of

be

of

,

be

in

in

of

to

.

.,

. 50

to

of

be

.

.

,

,

,

If

us .

.

,

to in

the

the publisher

asks the author

to

with

,

begin

.

of

of

to

assign
The author agrees
the publisher their
successors and assigns the copyright and sole right
publication
the above work
To

.
,

.

,

of

.

a

,

to

of

on

.

If

of

of

of

in

of to

,

a

be

particular
take
consideration
printed
clauses
above
their order
Let

.

.

fit

of

.

for

be

.

as

of

be

to

.

.

in

of

or

to

.*

to

to

of

:

.

viz

is

uniformity and
owing
difficult
the lack
simplicity
prevent
the drafting
the agreements
division
clauses
these lines from overlapping
Some
making their agree
publishers have
curious method
complicated
confusing
ments both
and
When therefore
principles
have already been laid down they will not
uecessarily
repeated
It

.

to

of

,

to

's

,

.

A

.

B

If

or

,

to

,

of

If

.

be

in

assign
The author agrees
the publishers their
successors and assigns the copyright
and sole right
publication
the above work
copyright
The
therein shall
the property
the
publishers who may arrange
they think
the com
pletion and publication
the work
any moneys are received from the sale
translation
rights
receipts
expenses
other
the net
after deduction
relating thereto shall
divided
the following propor
Sixty per cent
tions
the author and forty per cent
the publishers
*

in

.

a

if

,

set

,

in it

to

).

of (

to

,

,

,

SUBMITTED BY THE PUBLISHER

of

of

or

(
4
)

is

It

CLAUSES

,

;

)

,

or

a

of

for

Britain
and Ireland , the Colonies and
dependencies thereof ) .
( 2 ) Limitations as to edition (an edition of 1,000 ,
2 ,000 , or 3 ,000 copies ) .
period
( 3 ) Limitation as to time (
three
five
seven years
Limitations which combine one
two
the
former Great Britain and Ireland for
period
seven years
now essential
out from the publishers
own agreements what the publisher thinks the
grant and
will be convenient
author ought
which the publisher
we take first those clauses
any author finds any
asks for the copyright
agreements submitted
these clauses
him for
signature he will
able
ascertain from
the
following criticisms the grounds
objection
standpoint
them from the author

to

should be limited to the publication of the
at a fixed price , say £1 18. ; 10s . 6d . ; 68 . ;
58., etc ., and it should be distinctly stated whether
the price is “ nett ” or subject to discount . The
other limitations which this clause should contain
are :
( 1) Limitations as to country ( generally Great
lisher

work

D
.

to leave the format of the book to the discretion of
the publisher .
It is important that the pub

.

The clause printed above gives a rough idea of
the model form of the clause which contains the
It is sometimes desirable
author' s conveyance .

E

form

to a

F
.

should be slightly altered when it
musical composition , but on the subject
of agreements for musical compositions , readers are
referred to the May ( 1910 ) issue of The Author .
This

as

" The Author grants to the Publisher a licence to publish
format
' in book form in
his work entitled
( or in a format agreed between Author and Publisher ) at
the published price of
in the English language . "
comes

That
consideration
the hereinafter mentioned
sell and assign
payments the author hereby agrees
copyright
publisher
the
the
the above work and the
publisher
agrees
purchase the said copyright with the
printing and publishing the work
exclusive right
serial
without revision and abridgment
and book form with
Great Britain and Ireland the British Colonies and
Dependencies
the United States
America and
Europe and
Continent
all other countries islands and
continents
That should the publisher issue special editions for sale
the
the British Colonies and Dependencies only
Europe he shall pay
the author
Continent
royalty
copies of such editions sold
ten per cent
the
Colonial edition and five per cent
the Continental
royalties
being
edition these
the net receipts
such
the same time
the royalties provided
sales and payable
eof
for
That the publisher shall have the sole right
sell
assign the American
Colonial
Continental Foreign
Trans
rights
lation Serial and Dramatic
the above work
He
pay
negotiating
distributing
shall
all costs
such sales and
copies
purposes
publisher
the work for such
and the
shall pay
the author fifty per cent
the receipts from
payable
the sale
the same such amounts
the
same time
the royalties provided for
Clause
hereof
guarantee
securing copy
That the publisher gives
right outside the United Kingdom and does not bind him
self
issue special Colonial
Continental editions
sell serial translation dramatic
other rights
The author agrees
transfer
the publishers the
remaining copyrights and all other rights
the said stories
for all foreign countries
the terms that the publishers
shall pay
the author one half
the net profit which
may
made
the publishers from the sale by them
any rights plates copies bound
sheets
for the pur
pose
publication
the said work abroad
all editions thereof
the work and
The copyright
shall belong
the publisher his executors administrators
assigns
and
purchase and the author
The publishers agree
agrees
sell the copyright
Great Britain and all other
hereinafter
parts
work entitled
the world
referred
the said work the MS
which the author
has delivered
the publishers and
future editions
thereof
consideration
the following payments
per cent
all copies sold thirteen copies being counted
twelve
The publishers shall have the right
sell copies
the
any
said work
the rights
translation
thereof
foreign countries and
terms they shall think expedient
royalty
respect
the author shall not
entitled
thereof but the net amount realised therefrom
shall
divided between the author
and the publisher
the
following proportions
per cent
viz
the author
50 per cent
the publishers
any edition
the said work shall
included
England
works published
for exclusive
sale
India
and the Colonies the author shall
entitled
receive
per cent
such sales
the actual net proceeds
copies
the ordinary edition
sold
Colonial and
exporters
other
booksellers
rate lower than the
ordinary trade price the author shall
entitled
receive
per cent
the actual net proceeds
such sales
C

What , then , should the author grant ?
His clause , which ought to be Clause I ., should
run somewhat on the following lines :

A

238

�THE AUTHOR .

.

his

.

a

to

by

to

,

be

.

in

of

he

of

for

on

him

of

.

is

to

be

is

.

.

to

be

to

of is

by

to

an

A

.

's

of

's

,

to
a

.

on

's '
, s

A of

as .

is

so

if .

to

.

.

.

to

in

.

a

,

on

.

.

,

a

,

of

in

,

,

,

&amp;

of Co
.

.

of

,

of

to of

,

on

in

.

of

, ,

of

.

it

an

,

by

on

by

in

on

of

£d
.

to

a

of

.

.

on

as

a

to

in

, ,

as
a

",

or

,

.

Mr Justice Warrington
the
first instance was upheld
songs
The plaintiff was the composer
certain
assigned his copyright
and
the defendants
subject
royalty
every
the payment
copy sold
the Defendant Company
the United
every copy sold
States and
the Defendant
Company elsewhere
The songs were published
two occasions
the Weekly Dispatch
the Willis
Music Company
advertisement
and
was
and the decision

court

by

to he an

to

by

to

,

on

is

convince

estate
The second was
somewhat similar lines but
was not
the hands
the committee
the
Appeal
society
was carried
the Court

ld

of

on

in

he

,

in

,

,
“

.

already put forward
any author there
have been cases tried
the Courts which make the
conveyance
copyright when the author retains
continuing interest suicidal
The first was Warwick Deeping and Moring
Here Mr Warwick Deeping conveyed his copyright
every
Mr Grant Richards receiving royalty
copy
the book sold
Mr Grant Richards went
bankrupt and the trustee
bankruptcy assigned
the agreement
Mr Moring
The Court held
that Mr Deeping could not claim royalties from
Moring
but could only claim damages
agreement against the bankrupt
for breach
arguments

the

not sufficient

were

It in

,

he

.

a

re
-

to

.

*

alien hand
Then

to

, ,

to

by

he

on a

of

-

by

for

of

a

,

,

he

-

re

a

synonym for
We use the words technical works
those books which for one reason
other need periodic
very wide and
give
revision
The range
detailed
list would be very cumbersome

all

the

.

to

It

be

.

A

,

.

to

,

.

,

to

.
,

,

the copyright
the former book refused
except
issue
terms which financially

convey

There are other reasons which apply
all authors
copyright the actual pro
perty
conveyed
publisher can alter that
property
long
he does not libel the author
literary reputation
But the work
the author
jury
and what may not appear
tradesmen
reputation may
pure
libel
the author
point view
sacrilege from the author
father
does not care
see his own child whipped

With the conveyance

.

,
it

,

to

is

on to

a A

as

held

make

too careful not

of

.

by

a

.

of

,

its

by

is

.

a

To

return
Clause
The reason
for our
objection
necessary
not far
seek
will
quote one instance merely
convince any author
the point
young medical man who was making his mark
specialist was swooped upon
far seeing
publisher
write
book
him
his special
subject
Ignorant
the value
his property and
perhaps rather flattered
the compliment
conveyed the copyright
wrote the book
the
publisher and received
royalty
Ten years afterwards
when
had become
famous
wanted
issue his book with the
additions and alterations necessary
account
the changes that had been made
his particular
study and the wisdom
many
had collected
fresh examples
He was unable
come
agreement with his publisher who knowing that

cannot

copyright

he

in

, of

to

or

a

,

up

suitable technical
medical work taken
educational centres sells steadily
its
year
hundreds and sometimes
thousands
right through the whole term
copyright
Though
this last paragraph
somewhat by the way
still
great truth which the careless author
contains
should fully realise

by

mentioned

,

, -

,

is

of

of

to

as

,

by

—

on

is

in

it

or

-

, of

,

,

.

It

,

of

.

*

,

in

in
a

,

,

,

,

,

as
,

,

is

it

,

to

to

Many

on

.

necessary

writers

,

,

view

on

of

first

be
a

place

consider the
such matters
for
example theological
biographical
historical sub
jects educational works scientific technical medical
and those thousand and one subjects which owing
the great advance
research are
constant
state of change
Although works
fiction are more popular with
the public financially their returns cannot compare
with the returns from the works quoted
foolish
think therefore that the society deals only with
writers
fiction
because they are more often
evidence
that
not fully aware
the vast
property
any
other works and writers
the
joining the society be
above subjects should
kept informed
the value
their property and
the difficulties with which they have
contend

point

of

the

to

In

?

which cannot be deleted .
What are the reasons for reiterating the phrase
They are many and varied
with such vehemence

,
of .
,
.

NO AUTHOR SHOULD
TRANSFER HIS COPYRIGHT
PUBLISHER WHILE HE PRESERVES
A CON TINUING INTEREST IN HIS WORK .
This phrase will be quoted and re - quoted , until,
it is hoped , the brain will receive an impression
TO A

and otherwise , were absurd .
The author then
joined the society and the secretary went into the
matter with great care , but found there was no
loophole of escape .
On his advice the author
refused to accept the terms, and proceeded to pur
chase back the copyright
at the publisher ' s own
price , and to publish with an old established house ,
By this
paying
production himself
the cost
gain control
increasingly
means alone could
valuable property
But all anthors are not
such
favourable position and other examples might
quoted where the technical writer has had
accept
the bad ternis offered
the publisher rather than
allow his work
continue before the public
slur
his reputation
But this arrangement may
preclude
from writing again
the subject
which
his life study
This
the main reason why authors
the works

to

and assigns , the copy - '

successors

.

, bis

a

assign to him

right.

239

�THE AUTHOR

no

fit

."

of

“

to

as

.

in

by

be

a

to

B
”

“

.

to

be

,

in

It

is

.

an

,

if

.

of

be in

.,

a

to

of

on

.

of

on

of

a

on

is

in

.

,

a

if

,

,

he

,

at

to

,

of be

.

of

be

'

in

,

."

- I

of is
a

,

of

,

to

,

-

to

is

it

as

,

to

of

in

to

or

of

on

of

in

in

of

on of

at

of

on

.

a

to

he

,

,
onall

or

on on

,

of

of

,

,

or

of

.

in

,

, to

.

5

of

,

.

to

. .

5

of

no

or

.

or or

of

to

10

,

,

.

is

1

of

as

,

A

.

IN

A

The latter part
Clause
with the exception
sur
words which will be mentioned
certain
The
the less
plusage
the greater includes

of

on

to

,

be

,

AUTHOR

to

of

in

C
.

in

in

,

,

of

of to

of

fit

of

.

in

to

.
It

as

.

of

be

as

of

,

.:

.

the transfer
worth while

SHOULD TRANSFER HIS COPYRIGHT
HE
PRESERVES
WHILE
PUBLISHER
HIS WORK
CONTINUING INTEREST
TO

,

it

.

to

to

viz

,

of

Comment has already been passed
may however
copyright
repeat that

NO

of

,

to

be

it

no

in

.

B

If

or

to

the publishers

,

no .

.

”

of

is

it

,

if

it for

a

is as of

of

be

be

is

it

so

the
the property
The copyright therein shall
they think
publishers who may arrange
for the com
the work
pletion and publication
translation
any moneys are received from the sale
expenses
other rights the net receipts after deduction
relating
the following propor
thereto shall be divided
Sixty per cent
the author and forty per cent
tions

in

of

.

In

“

right that

added which
word should
any way tend
confuse the issues
An
assign the copyright carries with
agreement
publication
indisputably the sole right

should

mentioned
the hereinafter
consideration
That
payments the author hereby agrees
sell and assign
the above work and the
the publisher the copyright
purchase the said copyright with the
publisher agrees
printing and publishing the work
serial
exclusive right
without revision and abridgment
and book form with
Great Britain and Ireland the British Colonies and
Dependencies
the
America and
the United States
Europe and
Continent
all other countries islands and
continents
That should the publisher issue special editions for sale
the British Colonies and Dependencies only
the
Europe
Continent
shall pay
the author
copies
royalty
per
such editions sold
ten
cent
the Colonial edition and five per cent
the Continental
royalties
being
receipts
edition these
the net
such
sales and payable
the time as the royalties provided for
Clause
hereof
That the publisher shall have the sole right
sell
assign the American
Trans
Colonial Continental Foreign
lation Serial and Dramatic rights
the above work
He
negotiating such sales and distributing
shall pay all costs
copies
the work for such purposes and the publisher
shall pay
the author fifty per cent
the receipts from
be payable at the
the same such amounts
the sale
same time
the royalties provided for
Clause
hereof
guarantee
securing copy
That the publisher gives
right outside
the United Kingdom
and does not bind
Continental editions
issue special Colonial
himself
sell serial translation dramatic
other rights
in

,

, ,

in

is

a

It

.”

,

agreements

.

,

he
is

,

if

.

,

of "

an

am

to

of

a

,

to
a

an

is

to a

,
“
of I

,

in

in

,

,

is to

It

!

!

of

,
I

,

some serious comment
When
author conveys the copyright without
conveys the translation rights the serial
limitation
rights and all the minor rights
These rights
properly marketed
are valuable
But
when
only paid
author conveys the copyright he
royalty
pub
the agreement
definite form
lication say
the published price
the work
book
form
the price
12s 6d he would not
entitled
claim anything
the sale
these other
rights unless
special stipulation
that effect were
made
the agreement
allowing these minor rights
The question
marketed by the publisher
and the division
possible profits
matter which has been discussed
discussed
this paper and may
the columns
publishers
later when considering other clauses
in

no

of

,

,

is

,

in

,

to

,

or

."

“

:

I

for

-

by

,

in its

or

it

.

,

turn round and say
the first publisher
The work
infringement
my copy
you have published
right
may
The composer when referred
infringement and
retort
Oh
No
not
have the best musical opinion that
not
The publisher
the alleged piracy
owner
the
copyright may say
have the
not going
copyright
worry
action and
and expense
regret
your com
say withdraw
must therefore
position from the market
very doubtful whether
such circumstances
the composer would have any remedy whatever
although his work might possibly have brought him
steady income
further consideration
the clause the words
publication
the above work
and sole right
sign
are surplusage and
bad draftsmanship
right that
They should
deleted
necessary
word should
omitted
define
beyond dispute
any point accurately and make

There is something , however , beyond a transfer
of copyright in this clause .
When copyright has been transferred
altera
tions may
made
the assignee which would
literary libel
amount
But
this clause the
publishers are allowed
arrange
they think
for the completion and publication
the work
very doubtful whether the author would have
any remedy
these circumstances however grievous
the alterations might
his reputation
The second clause under heading
calls also

an

.

.

of by

is on

to

to

.

.

of

on

in

of

for

admitted that the publication was made with the
knowledge and approval of the defendants .
The
plaintiff 's claim was
royalties
the sales
copies
the songs
the Weekly Dispatch
Mr
Justice Warrington held that the defendants were
not liable
The copyright was assigned
the defendants
subject only
pay
the condition that they should
royalties
copies sold
them
The Weekly
Dispatch
the property
the Associated News
papers Limited and was not sold
the Defendant
Company
agents and therefore
royalties
respect
copies contained
were payable
the
paper
Lastly
possible and this case would arise
perhaps
more frequently
the publication
composer
music than
book publication
that
may transfer his copyright
publisher
Another
publisher
perhaps another composer
lucky enough
have retained his copyright may

.

in

240

�THE AUTHOR .

of

.

50

!

to

to in a

ask

is

to

!

's

he

It

.

if

be

he

,

in

,

to

if

to

I

“

,

be

—

.

a

of

of

an

,

is

4

,

—

.”

,

no

to

do

is

.

for

a

to

,

or

is

of

an

.

to

.

in

to

to

be

.

of

.

)

in

or

of

(

by

of

on

by

to

be

of

to

of

to

no

if

is on

.

of It

to

is

to

in

,

in

an

in

.

,

at

.

to

or

of

or

-

a

he

on

,

,

,

of

of

to

in

a

this clause that

.

of

definitions relating

to

."

of

of

series

by

““
a

In

words

And
And of all
all cu
editions thereof

the

book

to

.

a

to

to

or

in

,

in

in

,

,

a

”

,

"

“

'

,

trade issued
the Publishers Association
we
reprint
impression
believe
was taken
mean
reprint but altered
unaltered
edition
The publisher
therefore
order
make
himself doubly secure can control the author
any alteration
may desire
make
his
original text can hamper
expedite any improve

,

a

.

few

separate comment

"

,

need

he

,

indeed
reaches the last
that the publisher should have

,

;

There are only
stand

in

ask

,

to

."

“

rights

absurdity

and assigns

be

be

It

no

do do

to to

his dramatic
of

point

The copyright
the work and
all editions thereof
shall belong
the publisher his executors administrators

,

,
if

's

of

to

.

be

it

sole right
what
author should ever
publisher
except under certain limitations and
that the rights mentioned include dramatic rights
nego
That the author should ask the publisher

tiate

circum
let the publisher handle them but
profit sharing arrange
allow
stances should
the
sheets
the sale
bound copies
ment
ordinary
Colonies
abroad
enter into
royalty agreement
The reasons for this state
ment have been put forward
some length
The Author for January 1902

.

be

of

,

in

at

,

as
a

to as

.

a

3,

portion
the former clause
well
Clause
really refers
what ought
the third clause
properly drafted agreement
cannot
discussed
here
But
should
noted that the publisher has the

There
little
said
this clause except
that the latter part carries considerable disadvan
arrange
may be possible
tages
the author
profits
equitable division
stereos
the sale
foolish enough
the author
and other rights

in

on of
a

.

,

,

—

-

.

a

3d

,

.

”

as

,

.

,
i.
e so
.,

his market and extend his

The author agrees
transfer
the publishers the
remaining copyrights and all other rights
the said stories
for all foreign countries
the terms that the publishers
shall pay
the author one half
the net profit which
may
made
the publishers
from the sale
them
any rights plates copies bound
sheets for the pur
publication
pose
the said work abroad
of

,
a

. 's it

as

to

.

1d

.

is

.

10

,

.

,

to

“

widen

to

interests
reputation

But under this agreement he transfers the rights
guarantee from the publisher
and
content with
anything
that the latter will
utilise these
rights
agreement for
This
not the kind
author
any
sign who has any respect for himself
desire
obtain
suitable market
his property
.

,

a

no

.

of

of on

is

10 of

is

he

,
if

,

is

of

clauses are dealt with
the clause
the beginning
should
The word
calls for remark
the publisher does not undertake
consequence
issue these editions and may
he should
desire totally neglect the author
best

form

D

in

in

,

in

, ,

.

a

be

.

,

ignorance

on

in

his

Clause
further eridence
further evidence
were needed
how far
anthor may throw him
publisher
self into the power
very wise
An author might say
would not
might say
but still
will give you these
rights
you will undertake
issue
Colonial
editions
obtain United
States copyright and
will market my work serially and
translation

an

.

”

in

.

no

he

,

in

2

it

. ,

is

fair
But he should be warned
per cent
11d
that
copy
the average prices received by publishers
copy
for the ordinary sized book whereas
pays
royalties
the
offered
the
lowest
one
publisher well
The royalties
however will
dealt with more fully when the regular royalty

Colonial editions

them

.

by

of

of

for

as

)

(

,

of

in

of

South America
These words then could prevent
the author from publishing
those countries even
although
rights there
had
Or
other words
pirate
profit until
the publisher might make
stepped
although
copyright
the author had
but the author would
debarred from making
profit himself
Clause
needs but little comment
But
emphasises the fact
drafted
the author
royalty
exceedingly low
servitude
The amount
per cent
The author receiving
the English
ignorant
the value
edition may think
literary property that the same percentage

negotiate these rights
the sole right
and that
per cent
should generously pay the author
profits
the latter
pub
sorry evidence
put forward that
lisher can openly have such printed clauses
his
agreement and
pass
the unfortunate author

E

of

, -

,

of

,

on

on

. ,

all

“

To

's

as

a

to

of

or

in

to

It

be

.

his

no

,

of

,

to

"

's

-

or

“

,

, .

the

transfer of copyright includes
exclusive right
printing and publishing
The words bowever
with
without abridg
ment materially increase the author danger and
difficulty and practically hand over
the pub
lisher that right
revision and abridgment which
being carried beyond literary libel leaves the author
protective power over
property
with
clearly understood
must
however
that
nothing
the transfer
the publisher
the
power
abridgment
revision
will allow the
publisher
putting
commit
fraud
the public
forward one man work
the work
another
Europe
the words
the Continent
other countries islands and continents wemust
also take exception
There are many countries not
reciprocal treaty with Great Britain
the pro
copyright such
tection
Russia and Turkey
Europe and the United States unless certain drastic
formalities are complied with and all the countries

241

�THE AUTHOR .

ment , and

can , so to speak , hold the author at his
beck and call ,
Of the technical writer we have already made
mention . Such a clause as the above would hamper
him , if possible , more than the mere transfer
of
his copyright .
It is bad for the writer of fiction ;
it is disastrous for the scientific and technical

so, and why does he use two different terms
two succeeding clauses ? “ Net profits ” has a
clear meaning .
It is the profit realised after the
deduction of all expenditure , i.e., the net profits
on “ the net receipts ” as opposed
to " the gross
profits " on " the gross receipts ."
In the third clause the words “ ordinary trade
price ” are elusive .
The ordinary
trade price
varies considerably , as any bookseller will tell you.
Accuracy and finality
not secured
these
They may all afford food
doubtful phrases
the lawyers
This
what the society
anxious
its members should avoid
say

in

writer .

for

is

,

.

.,

,

by

are

.

"

, “

,

on

be

--

.

.

.

W

.

.

'

d

.
A
.

."

“

By
M

.

's

.

.
C
.

.

.

.

.

.

.

By

.

.

of

By

.

.

.

de

,

Longard

A

). .

(

.

.

-

NATIONAL

.
C
.

Biron

.

By
H

of

Dickens

'

The Plots

20

TO

.)

.. .
. .
0 1 3**
100
00
to
.J
F
,

..
.

be

addressed

,
E
.C
.

,

of
25

of
Sis

..
.

for
a :

.

per

per
0
, 6
for 0

**
*

**
*

.

..

a

a of
&amp;

of
20

.Co
,
29
,

,

is

ADVERTISEMENTS

All letters respecting Advertisements should
Belmont
PaternosterSquare London
&amp;

so
.
? on "

,

Is

FOR

.

SCALE

ALLOWANCE
MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half of
Page
Quarter
150
Eighth of
Page
Single Column Advertisements
per inch
Reduction
cent made
Series
and
cent
Twelve Insertions.

(

.

he

,

By
A

.

.

.

.

,

NINETEENTH CENTURY
By Madame
German
Fiction
Dorothea Gerard
By Francis Gribble
Robert Browning

Recent
Longgard

a

is

it

;

at

he

.
”, ”

of

,

.”

.

.

.

s'

in

.

if

,

as

,

,
if

FORTNIGHTLY

of

in

by

,

If

so

Benson

For the Centenary
Robert Browning
Alfred
Noyes
English
and French
Poetry
Attitudes
towards
Professor Maurice Gerothwohl
By John Pollock
The Censorship

.

“

so

?

, If
“

”
?

By

of

.

it

as

'its

,

Fiction

.

it

as

,

of

to

of

a

,

in

“

to

Oilliamson

ENGLISH REVIEW
Among My Books
By Frederic Harrison
Poetry and the Modern Novel
By Compton Mackenzie
By Darrell Figgis
Robert Browning
By Ernest Newman
The Folk Song Fallacy

.

in

to

,

to

's

is
,

of

By

.

's

.

a

to

of

is

Realism

.

In

de

.

:

La

of

in

.

CORNHILL

Arc Letters
the Comtesse
With
Note by Andrew Lang
John Stuart Mill and Browning
Pauline
Phillips
Joan

of

as in is

to

on

I

By Professor George Saintsbury
Father
Sir
Robertson Nicoll

to

be

,

a

or

at

be

of

to

be

,

1

It

is

2

in

it on

in

England and abroad
tion
An author may not
understand these delightful intricacies
publisher
business
have them
his fingers
ends
finality and
There
however
terrible lack
exactitude
the use
terms
this clause
The
publisher talks about the
net amount realised
Does the publisher mean
this the net profit
why does
the transaction
not say
the next clause and the clause following he
speaks
the net proceeds
such sales
this
equivalent
the
net amount realised
that
pet profit
the
again why does
not

Alfred

BOOKMAN

Robert Browning
Robert Browning

to

, .

in

evidently very badly drafted for
Clause
the publisher holds the entire copyright
stated
on
former page he certainly holds the rights
included
this clause
was only necessary
state what he would pay the
for the publisher
anything
author
the sale
these rights
by no means follows because the
because
author
has sold
the publisher his copyright that he
all the various methods of publica
a

—
“
A

,

to

in

in

be

.

. 50

.,

,

to

.

of .
of
of

.

in

,

If

If

In

BLACKWOODS
Musings without Method
Literary Anodynes
Mus
Musset and
Strong Love Interest
Sand

Clause
this extraordinary
combination
slightly peculiar
the draftsmanship
throws
into one clause what should have been dealt with
three
not
this that
real peculiarity
consists but
the fact that the publisher
has
put himself
the first party
The man who
agrees
purchase has put himself before the man
who has the property
sell

“

CONTENTS

in

to

be

to

MAGAZINE

.

of

or

,

to

of

.

,

on

in

of

,

of

as

to

to

of
all

a

of

of

all

F . The publishers agree to purchase and the author
agrees to sell the copyright
in Great Britain and
other
parts
the world
work entitled
hereinafter
referred
the said work the MS
which the author
bas delivered
the publishers
and
future editions
thereof
the following payments viz
consideration
per cent
all copies sold thirteen copies being counted
as twelve
publishers
The
shall have the right
sell copies
the
said work
any
the rights
translation
thereof
they
expedient
foreign
terms
shall think
countries and
royalty
respect
the author shall not
entitled
thereof but the net amount realised therefrom shall
divided
between the author
and the publisher
the
following
proportions
per cent
viz
the author
50 per cent
the publishers
any edition
the said work shall
included
England
works published
for exclusive sale
India
and the Colonies the author shall
entitled
receive
per cent
the actual net proceeds
such sales
copies
the ordinary edition
sold
Colonial and
other exporters
booksellers
rate lower than the
ordinary trade price the author shall
entitled
receive
per cent
the actual net proceeds
such sales

is

242

�THE AUTHOR .

by

managed
the Secretary

,
or

of

.

But the transaction should
obtained
competent agent
with the advice
the Society

of a

be

USE THE SOCIETY .

TO

.

HOW

243

;

of

of

(a

to
:

of

of

by

or

.

",

,

or

,

.

to

or .

to

to to

or

.

,

is

up

to

to

"

a

to

.

of

,

for

by

to
his

.

a

in

to

be

)
.

-

A

II
.

(1
.) In

(2
.)

in

(3
).
(4
.)
(6

16
.) ).

As

!

.

.

It to
is

,

to

to

.

to

is

.

an

for

It

,

is

.

in

.

,

.

.

of

.

of

a

of

:

to

( ( (
3 2 1
.) .) .)

of

.

if

by

.

.

.

to

.

of

an

of

or

be

copyright

.

of

,

a

transfer

the

denied

,

is
a

.

. of
a

Always avoid

in

(2
.)

to

80

to

right

the author
We are advised that this
nature
common law right which cannot
withheld

.

to

agreement are combinations
All other forms
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Society
the Secretary
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
agreements
possible
Avoid
letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
The inspection
those account books which belong
.

.

of

.

of

on

it

.

General

(3
.)

.

to

be

7
.

This
The

prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society
do some publishers
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly
8

Agreement
Commission
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
price
Keep control of the sale
the book

:

to

to

to

,

.

the Society
Many agents neglect
stamp agreements
must
done within fourteen days
first execution
Secretary will undertake
behalf
members

System

(
1
.)

.

of

to

of

a

6
.

of

and are recommended
submit
and explanation
the Secretary

The Royalty

perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible
approximately
author
ascertain
the
very
important
figures
truth
From time
time
connected
royalties
published
The Author
are
with

of

of .
:

, as

the

No contract should be entered into with
literary
agent without the advice
the Secretary
the Society
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted
them by literary agents
them for interpretation

III

a

obtained

in

can

To

a

(
3
)

. .

be

to

work

.

's

of

the Society
Prospectus

lars

be

by ,

of

.

in

To

(
2
)

.

(
1
)

To

of

to

be

.

,

'

in

.

6

The Committee
have arranged for the reception
agreements and their preservation
members
fire
proof safe
regarded
The agreements will
course
confidential documents
read only
the Secretary
who will keep the key
the safe
The Society now offers
stamp agreements
possible action
readiness for
upon them
keep agreements
enforce
payments due according
agreements
Fuller particu

doctor

A

if

,

in

,

,

of

no

·
.4

of to of in

, to .

to

.

3

,

Before signing any agreement whatever
send
the document
the Society for examination
belonging
Remember always that
the Society
you are fighting the battles
you
other writers
even
yourself and that you are
are reaping
direct benefit
your calling
advancing the best interests
promoting
the independence
the writer the dramatist
the composer

of

.

the Society

.

.

to

,

do

.

of

'

do

.

2

Remember that questions connected with copyright
not fall within the experi
and publishers agreements
ordinary solicitors
ence
Therefore
not scruple
use

Profit Sharing Agreement
bad form
agreement
this case the following rules should
attended
pro
sign any agreement
Not
which the cost
duction forms part without the strictest investigation
give the publisher the power
putting the
Not
profits into
charging
own pocket
advertisements
charging exchange advertise
his own organs
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special charge for
Not
allow
office expenses
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American Colonial
Continental
rights
rights
give
up
Not
serial
translation
Not
any publisher
bind yourself for future work
yourself
any one solicitor
well bind
for the future

.

.

all

by

D

IY

member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property .
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further , the Committee , if they
Solicitors of the Society .
without
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion
any
Moreover , where counsel ' s
cost to the member .
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and
costs borne
the Society

VERY

1. D

15
.

for life membership

to

it

an

in

.

or

of

be

a

of

on

of

of

a

by
a in

.

.

of

:

or

is

.

price can

-

proper

be

if
a

,

sometimes satisfactory

is

.

.

3
in

Outright

.

it

Selling
is

1
.

:

.

of

in

to

a

N U

are
few standing rules
observed
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
with literary property

This

There are three forms
dramatic contract for plays
three
more acts
Sale outright
the performing right
This
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece
certain date
and for proper publication
his name
the
play bills
(a
.)

an

be

ERE

ofto

THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS

It

2
.

.

OF

AUTHORS

sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
for
play with any one except
the production
established
manager

EVER

.

TO

WARNINGS

DRAMATIC

.

per

of an

£1

is

to

Society

the

TO

WARNINGS

.

£10 10s

.

,

annum

or

.

9

The subscription

�THE AUTHOR .
DRAMATIC
T

of

of

,

an

at

,

is

of

's

on

a

in

.

do

of

,

of

an

do

,

or

in

,

of is

in

,

in

of

;

.

or

of

an

,
be

of

to

,

of

in
in by

as

In

.

.
as

,

be

, of

to

,

.

of

.

-

.

,

an

STAMPING

.

MUSIC

on

's

to

.

.
in

be

,

of

. .

,

,

is

,

of

,

of

be

or

,

.

of

to

of
by

by

give notice
the Society begs
are acknowledged
post
return
remittances should
crossed Union
London and
Chancery
Smiths
Bank
registered
Lane
sent
letter only

All

be

the same
charged for

,

.

of

to
be

filed subject
play will

The Secretary
that all remittances

.

.

.

to

REMITTANCES

.

at

to

a be

a

6d
.

of

,

.28

one guinea

a

of

be

in

at

also

rules with the exception that
per act
the price

at

fee

or

,

byof

be

a

.

of

Original Plays may

The term

.

of in

,

to

D

typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
qualified assis
be carefully compared
the Secretary
stamped and returned
tant One copy will
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
the scenario thus filed may
obtained
typing
the author only
small charge
cover cost

coach

.

treated

by
a .

is

.

existence
composition

the Society
this
informing young writers
Their MSS can
read and
assist

MSS includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
and dramatic works and when
possible
under
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
competence and experience
Readers are writers
The
is

, on

OCENARIOS

or

in

is

work

BRANCH

by

its

of

greatly

its

as of
a

branch

treated

.

READING

EMBERS will
V

ORIGINAL PLAYS

.

of

'

,

THE

SCENARIOS AND

6d

to

its

of

.

of

.

the Society

M

OF

REGISTRATION

of

stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
per 100
part
members for the fee
100
The members stamps are kept
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
behalf

,

,

on

of be

the Secretary

of

are referred

to

,

of

of

of

.

a

,

An author must remember that the dramatic market
exceedingly limited and that for novice the first object
obtain adequate publication
incomplete
As these warnings must necessarily
account
the wide range
the subject
dramatic con
tracts those authors desirous
further information

.

is is
to
11
.

.

all

in . of

of
of
aa

.

is

of

:

in

,

a

to
be .

carefully

a

r

It of be

U

T

&amp;

.

be

for

should

commenced
play
An author should remember that
that production
production
play
highly speculative
very great risk
that he runs
delay and
breakdown
the fulfilment
his contract
He should therefore guard himself
the more carefully
the beginning
a

in

,

to

in
a

in

a

.

,

collaboration

drawn and executed before collaboration

ITTLE

MUSICAL COMPOSERS

TO

can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and dramatic
authors
pointed out that
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
rights
transfer
fuller
and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
composer
The musical
has very often the two
rights
performing right and copyright He
deal with
should
especially careful therefore when entering
into
agreement and should take into particular
consideration
the warnings stated above

.

of

to

or

.

A

7
.

8
.

.

9

As
to
as as
a
a
a

.

it
.
he

.

,

.

a

to

.

.

WARNINGS

the words

Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
English
ingly valuable
They should never be included
agreements
without the author obtaining
substantial

.

a

.

on

,

,

,

,

,

.

is

.

6

is

of

Authors should remember that performing rights
play are distinct from literary
copyright
manager
holding the performing right
perform cannot
licence

10

be

it

in

to

.

,

be

.

5

Authors should remember that performing rights can
limited and are usually limited by town country and
time
This
most important
rights
Authors
should not assign performing
but
perform
should grant
licence
The legal distinction
great importance

is

RAMATIC

is

is

a

it

,

of

- .

It

is ,

if

in

of

a

to

in

be

reserved

consideration
Agreements

AND AGENTS .

authors should seek the advice
the
Society before putting plays into
the hands
agents
present
the law stands
agent
play
who has once had
his hands may acquire
perpetual
percentage
claim
the author
fees
from
As far
plays
the placing
concerned
may
general rule that there are only
taken
very few agents who can
anything for
author
that
cannot under the guidance
the Society
equally well
better for himself
The collection
fees
many cases no intermediary
also
matter
which
required
For certain purposes such as the collection
fees
amateur performances
general the trans
and
frequent petty authorisations
action
with different
individuals
and also for the collection
foreign
fees
countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents
and
these ways the services of agents are real and valuable
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
have influence with managers
plays
the placing
principals
who propose
offering
act
purchase
rights
any case
the author
the present state
agent should not
the law
employed under any
agreement approved
circumstances without
by the
Society

4. Plays in one act
often sold outright but
possible and
better
obtain
small nightly fee
sum
extremely
any event
paid
advance
such fees
important that the amateur rights
one act plays should

print the book

AUTHORS

of

are

(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages
on
vary between
gross receipts .
Percentages
5
per
a
and 15
cent .
An author should obtain
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
system
preference
. Should
in
to the American
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
play
date on or before which
the
should be
performed .
right
performing
of
to
or
a
licence
(0. ) Sale of
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i. e. , ised
nightly
fees ). This method should be always
except in cases where
the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case,

an 's

244

�THE AUTHOR .

1st

.
to

length

(4
)

; )

of be

(
(3 )1

:

;

design

.

'

in

in

to

to

in

to

to be

negotiate for the American

States

's .

,

is

the United

agent

it

sheets
an

author employs

,

to

In

a

.

if

to

duty

sold

in

the book

when

that agent

copyright

and

,

.

by

-

and secure the copyright
their contracts with
the author they not only insert clause
this effect
they fail
but also
clause
which
their negotia
paid
tions certain royalties are
the author

-

or of

circle
inch

UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT
PUBLISHERS their agreements are often anxious
place authors books
have the right
America

a

, -

of

he

,

to

shape

within

,

“

a

;

of

In

to

The

paper

no circumstances should he allow the publisher
have the control
We regret however that this
not always the view that the agent adopts
the
agent then
author does not employ
the
following reasons
should negotiate this American
publication himself
He has the whole range
the
American market
before him
he can try one
publisher after another until
assured
failure
whereas the English publisher
would most probably only write
his usual corre
spondent
the United States and
that publisher
gave his refusal would not trouble any further
indeed
there
reason why
should trouble any
securing
further
even while having the right

is

he

go

he

or
,

of

no

is

;

,

if

to

, ;

is

he

;

of

for If

,

,

an

.

,

.

,

. he

or

in

,

.

so

,

in

to

for in

is
a for

is all

be

to

an

is

.

's

-

,

a

's

on

;

of

,

he

;

in

on

be

.

,

to

,

.

,

of

,

.

of

or
of

ON

,

in

copyright
should even
far
often pays not only the English publisher but
the American publisher better
deal
sheets from
the English market than
set the work up
the
very well
United States
This may
the
two publishers concerned but
bad business
the author
whom the American copyright
valuable asset
Besides the English publisher
ought only
the agent for the author for the
production
the work
book form
the English
agent for the
and Colonial markets
not
placing
literary wares and has not the facilities
the necessary stimulus
the literary agent for
depends
the agent
livelihood
his obtaining
other markets whereas they are
mere by product
the publisher
business

the American

of to

for to

,

its

of

,

of

,

-

to

in

)

It

.”

.

set

to

for

,

.

is

no of

be

a

,
.

success

,

of

to

it

of (

in

“

's

,

30

STAMPS
MECHANICAL REPRODUCTIONS
THOSE composers and authors who are interested
the mechanical reproduction
their works
already
reproduced
whose
works have been

in

American
of

.”

of

of

in

an

is

to

,

our complaint that the present terms
the com
petition are indefinite and
seems hardly fair
ask dramatic authors
bind themselves
indefinite
the
terms without even the assurance given
editor
comments
that he the dramatist will be
quite happy
surely con
the fulness
time
firms the statement we have already made that the
terms should
more clearly
out
large number
The fact that
dramatic authors
justification for
have already submitted plays
putting forward indefinite terms
We are however indebted
The Era for their
printing the rules
article and particularly
immediately
below which
will clearly show
dramatic authors who read the issue
The Era
April
the need
our criticism and
fairness
and will emphasise
the difficulties that they may
encounter

It

's

of

.

of

*

be is

of

in
a

see no reason

to

why the dramatic author who sends
play under this competition should thereby appoint
the editor
The
Era his perpetual agent for
placing that play
only answer
The Era
that
quite
the organ
the Society
Authors will
happy about the matter
the fulness
time
This very suggestion
admission
the justice

of

,

square

enclosed

three quarters

side

,

.

, at

so

to

be

"

.
.

four
label
entirely

of

us

's

of

.

to

in

it
in

for the sale of stamps on July
important points are
adhesive

.

,

in

as of

)
is

30

.

(

it

May number
Having read the whole
The Era
comments
appears
that none
our criticisms has
really been answered
all The Era says
Possess
patience everything will come right
your souls
the end
Zwe hope
but such
result will
certainly not
due
the excellence
the con
ditions
The difficulties raised are still unsettled
and the conditions
the competition still indeter
particular the editor makes no satisfac
minate
tory answer
our objection that
reserves
the
right
arrange the production
any play sub
mitted whether the winning play
not
We still

this note now so that members may be

We give
prepared

a

The
of the comments made in The Author .
editor comments in a laughing mood on the date on
which our criticism appeared (April 1) as a significant one
We would point out that the date
the answer April
still more significant
prevented our dealing with the article
our
need

an

The

in

Play competition .

of their

is

1 in respect

form and substance of their answer is themost efficient
argument that could possibly have been given of the

If

April

;

to notice
that The Era has
with the
devoted considerable space to dealing
suggestions made in these columns in our issue of

(2
)

.

COMPETITION

pleased

are

ready to supply the
should
be
companies with stamps immediately
the Act comes into force at the beginning of July .
The Board of Trade has , we understand , come to
the following decision as to the shape and size of
the stamp : “ The adhesive label shall
be
an
adhesive paper label, square in shape , the design to
be entirely enclosed within a circle , and the side of
the label not to be greater than three - quarters of
an inch in length .”

to an

THE ERA PRIZE

We

,

mechanically
gramophone

of

GENERAL NOTES .

245

�THE AUTHOR .

it

,

of

12
. ,

'

of

a

,

,

,

or

a

be

to

.

of

If of

as he

a

a

on

a

.

of

all

a

.

to

,

to

.

to

,

,

,

,

,

so

,

,

as

to

to

-

be
,

he

as it
is

he

by

."

,

.

in

of

,

in to

on

.

-

a

of as

a

as

in

.

“

as

to

of
of

–

in

an

on

of

,

of

, ,

—

to

“

is
,

in

.

to

”,

!

on

of

.

of

in

to

but there are other authors
whom
and other methods
which cinematography may
great importance
become

deserves
History
Our Own
1905
the great
cost alas
his health for the strain
constant
labour
the book coming
the top
his Parlia
mentary struggles made him
invalid for the rest
his life was his principal achievement
this

,

its

.

to

,

than doubled and dramatists may
regular income from
this form

historian
which
familiar
most people
His
finally completed
Times

of

is

it

in

a

,

be

reproduction

by

or

,

."

no

is

in

.

's

in

so

it

to

so

.

to

CINEMATOGRAPH

of

It

is

have more

making

o

of

a

of

“

.

of

E

V

as

a

.

-w

,

have
record the death
Justin McCarthy which occurred
just before our May issue went
Press
Mr McCarthy career
historian
novelist Irish
journalist
and Parliamentary
has been
fully dealt with
the newspapers and indeed
must be
familiar
our readers that we need
add but little
the many tributes which have been
paid
the Press and elsewhere during the
past month
journalist
His early work
after
young and unknown reporter
his first start
was
editor
the Morning Star
But his daily
riting
leader
the Daily News from 1870 onwards
many years was his greatest claim
through
His essays
literature
this line
distinction
fiction were numerous perhaps the best known being
probably his work
Dear Lady Disdain
But

Mr

.
P
.,

be

or

.

a

no

to

regret

much

M

be

,

as

,

or

of

THE

time
difficult
measure the
importance
cinematography
dramatic authors
possible that
the next few years
value

will

are

of

.

on

to

,

,

to

or

,
,

;

a

,

,

,

MCCARTHY

,

is

it

,

to

of his

.

of

of

.

AND

the various branches
should not neglect
new

,

JUSTIN

be

to

is

of It

.

in

to

of

to

is

,

,

5

15

be

,

be

a

to

Technical writers
knowledge and science
opportunity

in

of

,

his

if

copyright should come under
agreement
separate
The point
one
small importance judging
examples
from
the rights which some editors
demand
from
contributors who have through
ignorance allowed them
publish without
proper
contract

EDUCATION

them

be

of

or

In
a

.

-r

- -

to

of

;

in

do

.

A

on

,

of

to

,

if

to

or

a

,

in

matters
business that the terms should
set
out with exactness
The employee should either
employer that he
careful not
offer work
employment and
has done outside his course
apprenticeship
outside
contract
service
regards
he does offer such work that the terms

At the present

exhibiting

decent livelihood and
fair
given
the performances
The Bioscope will demonstrate

matters
somewhat different character
For
instance we hear that amongst other things will
demonstrated
The amoeboid movement
leucocyte
relapsing
fever
the phenomenon
agglutination
examination
the stomach under
ays and the mosquito
doctor can gather
money and reputation from writing
treatise
these subjects there
reason why
should not
equally obtain money and reputation
teacher
through the cinematograph
X

.”

in

in

of

,
a

,

,

,

,

or

,

of

,

a

of

as

an

is be

,

to

be

to

to

,

be

,

of

,

,

to

to ,
in
a

of

,

a to

is

it
of

be is

as

serial
case
this kind
should
made
clear lest any dispute
doubt should arise that
the copyright
the serial story was not the pro
perty
hoped that the
the employer
special contract would
employer
the absence
always best
not lay claim
the copyright but

it

,

of

by

in

of

,

, As

there has been some question about this pro
necessary
warn those who are under con
apprenticeship
any work
tract
service
that
done by them which could hardly be said
done
the course
their employment they
should
take special care that they retain the
copyright
journalist
such work
the
paper mightbe employed
staff
certain
journalistic work
his spare time he might write
story and the editor
the paper might offer
run
viso

obtain
himself
remuneration
but
by the proprietors
to

of

or

in

a

of

**

in

similar periodical

hiring out these different films

of

.

:

(
b
)

Where the author was
the employment
some other
apprenticeship and the
person under
service
contract
by that
employment
his
the course
work was made
person the person
whom the author was employed shall
any agreement
the absence
the contrary
the
first owner
the copyright but where the work
newspaper magazine or
article or other contribution
any agree
similar periodical there shall
the absence
the
reserved
deemed
the coutrary
ment
right
author
restrain the publication
the work
part
magazine
newspaper
than
otherwise

,

The

section

states

It

this

to

provisos

to

,

of

of

this Act the author
the copyright

.”

a

be

of “

to

provisions

the first owner

an

1911

just received notice that the proprietors
The Bioscope the cinematograph trade journal
organising certain invitation performances with the
object
demonstrating the value
the cinemato
graph
educational medium
These perform
ances are going
take place
the mornings
Wednesday
Wednesday
June
June
and
Saturday June
from eleven
one
clock
possible for the earnest student
would
merely writing
natural history instead
book and
taking photos
make his own natural history films
of the insects
birds
mammals and then by
as of

runs

,

,

We have

of a

.

5

of

ACT, SECTION
Copyright Act

:

SECTION 5 of
follows
Subject
the
work shall
therein
There are two
second proviso

the

COPYRIGHT

as

246

�THE AUTHOR .
on

it

a

in

.

or

in

so

.

.

'

to

of

,

)

of

is

, ,
to

,

,

.

a

be

to

,

a

is

,

of six

of

be to

,

in

.

to

(

28

in

in

no

,

a

so

,

.

of

.

ofof

50

'

30

,

of

.

,

in

a

for

.

,

of

to

to

a

by

as

, are

,

.

to

be

of

of

is

of

to

.

),

,

30

,

to

,

to

. .

,

to

or

in

all

of

to

,

.

70

,

to

30

,

by

to

.”

no

.

.

.
or

a

at

,

“

of

is

It

no

-

of

inter action
those causes and the individual
genius which
scientific generalisation can class
which
scientific prophecy can foretell
The toast was responded
Sir Walter

and then
distribute the balance
per cent
the composer
the
author where there are copyright words
and
per cent
the publisher
cases where
copyright words
per cent
there are
the
composer and
per cent
the publisher
Now
composers should
consider
first
whether
the society
per cent

no .

,

to

of

he as

of

he

is

.

by the

it

.
to

.

to

of

's

”,

us

in

determined

the com
words
songs
generally paid
outright
sum
the
publisher
give the authors
seems unnecessary
equal representation with the composers
whom
the most valuable part
the property
belongs
The most important part
the rules deals with
the distribution
the royalties
collected
charge the sums collected
The short effect
first
with the expenses
collection and the maintenance

.

of

.

to

”

It

by

of

in

's

“

of

.

.

by

causes

cent

per

the authors

.

,

—

as

of

—

.

“

called sociological

the profits yet they get
mittee
Inasmuch also

(

:

.

,

in

,

its

a

is

.

Do not let
look
states
artistic
literary production
too mechanical
fashion
merely what are
Literature
not the result

right Act have
interest whatever
the
mechanical rights are given the largest repre
representation
sentation upon the committee
large that
all probability they will nearly always
majority
Boosey who
form
Even Mr William
has been the moving spirit
this matter does not
put the publishers claim higher than
per cent

an

£2

'

of

,

in

to

,

interested
literature from
the outside
public those who write themselves
authors poets
agents
and others
and those who act
for
placing the work
the latter into the hands
the
former
support
speech
The chairman
the Fund
and
work was sound and
the point
The toast
Literature
was proposed
Mr
Arthur Balfour
would have been difficult
proposer more suitable
find
the occasion
Not
only
Mr Balfour love
literature well known
but he has shown himself
one
the leading
thinkers
the work which
has put before the
public
His speech was naturally listened
with
great interest and was full
suggestive matter
those

40 of

; .

of

50

by

,

and that the total sum which had been
only twice
the 121 years history
the
exactly
Fund amounted
500
people present
There were many distinguished

exceeded

peruse the draft
Society

Protection

worthy
Mechanical Rights
Limited
successors
the original prospectus
The front page
itself containing the list
interesting
the committee
and turning
Article
we see that the committee
publishers
composed
three composers and
literary and dramatic works with
thrce authors
composer
addition
chairman who
The publishers therefore who under the Copy

30

,

. ,

of

.

·

600

,

have now been able
the Copyright

rules

of

122nd anniversary
dinner
the Royal
Literary Fund under the popular chair
mansbip
Mr Owen Seaman has been very
successful
The secretary announced that the list
dona
guineas from the King
tions was headed
that the stewards that night had subscribed nearly

E

W

.

HE

L

M

FROM

REPRODUCTIONS

ROYAL LITERARY FUND

THE

THE COLLEC
MECHANICAL

RIGHTS AND

FEES

TION OF

Raleigh

;

of

a

ill
-

death removed

COMPOSERS

£1

a

in

no

.

to is of

is

.

of

a

.

by

.

its

,

the time when

among

from

to

him

great care and dis
Fund
administered
with
very liberal and discerning
crimination and with
hand
For over
hundred years
has supplied
paid workers
very essential help
those
May the work
difficulty
time
and distress
long ago continue the future
which was begun
perhaps even genius
those days when intellect
living wage
paid for

is

served

it

on

,

to

up
he
to
us
.

he

,

he

of

to

of

to

his

in

to

works of the kind there .
Justin McCarthy was essentially a man of letters
- in spite of his boyish connection with Irish revo lutionary ideas — and he continued
devotion
literature almost
the last day
his life
His
association with the Society
Authors dates from
the year 1890 when
first joined
ranks
Although
was not actively identified with its
executive side
was elected
the Council and
manifested

We must congratulate the chairman
the
the evening
England which fills
There
Fund
similar
position
that
the Royal Literary Fund
the

success

is to

particular branch of learning .
The writer of this
paragraph well remembered the appearance of the
first four volumes in the early ' Eighties , and how
undergraduates of his
even among the thoughtless
University they raised an interest that is very rarely

247

�THE AUTHOR .
of

in

of

or

he
." is
by

“

6

,

for

be

in

to

in

2A

it

so

,

.

at

of

of it
is

as

,

to

, is

in

if

by

is

a

or

to

of

.,

of

in

5
,

,

to

.

in

to

,

in
a

of

of

to

of

,

,

its

of

of

in

of

,

a

in

,

to

be

or

of in

,

no

's

is

.

is

at

of

.

is

,

on

.

all

of

no

as be

a

by

,
at

,

in

,

6B
,

.

,

in

a

is

be is

of

be

.

of

,

for

be

,

is

It

a

),

,

to

“

on

(

”

."

,

,

;

to be

a

to .

to

of

at

,

are

of

be

if

,

they cannot undertake
reminded
the
the not very difficult task
collection
their own fees that there
societies
ready
collect fees
much more reasonable rates
and without acquiring
interest
the composer
property
hoped
possible
give full
details
another issue
this paper
should

of

.

's

to

be

in

an

of to

is

of
or

,

"

,

It

,

.

posers

what appears

It

-

of

in

.

to

as
to

“

be

to

is

of

to

,

the benefit

is

,

to to

to

.

of

,

or a

as

a

.

,

is

will not

quite clear
Firstly
Two points seem
become
inadvisable for any composer
that
member
this society
and secondly
that com

it

.

on

is

,

is

a

statements
The committee
allowed
conduct
they may sanction
defend such legal proceedings
apparently without reference
the composer who
seems that under this
the rights
the owner
perhaps for financial
rule they might neglect
rights
protect the composer
and
reasons
means
that case the composer would have

made

to

-

.

he
is ,

,

,

it

of

's

not the principal

control

alterations
composers

.

,
-

,

of

of

's

in

it

a

in is

composer

alterations are
formulated
the com
mittee
wbich
we have pointed out the
working majority
publishers will probably have
general meeting
wand approved
the
society
probable
therefore
that any

in

it

to

is

of

to

,

,

a

,

if

do

He

claim from
the
The editor
over his rights
magazine might
well claim
share
the book
production from the author
the publisher
the book claim
share
the serial rights
But the draft rules contain other interesting

.

tion

. ,

by
be is

It

.

of

in

, .

.,

,

to

share

It

is
a

it

be

on
a

to

is

,

,
,

or

so

the mechanical instrument
rights
ever
was good grows less and less but
we
not admit
was ever good
The music
publisher
reproduce
the agent
the composer
his work
certain form according
contract
royalty
and the author
based
this considera
entitled

It

or

.

is

it

if

,

be

to

a

certain however that
the near future
will
the music publisher who will have
thank the
mechanical reproducer
for
the advertisement
rather than the mechanical reproducer the music
publisher
going ahead
Mechanical reproduction
pianolas gramo
very fast
and many owners
phones etc go
the retail dealers and try these
reproductions
quite irrespective
the music
publisher
and choose the reproduction
for pur
chase
hire quite irrespective
whether they
bave heard the original played from sheet music
This practice will become more and more common
argument that
that the music publisher

a

,

he

,

of

's

a

to

not be the case but
the case
matter
decided entirely between the composer and
arbitrarily
the publisher and not
decided
company which
started
business basis and
not for the settlement
ethical questions

on

by is

he

that

percentage
these fees because
publishing the composer music
makes the
gramophone rights valuable
may
This may
entitled

i(.
e

-

.
,

,

in

.

to

to

the publisher
publisher has claimed

which has
The music

under rule
member
bound for the entire
period
membership when called upon
the
committee
transfer
the society the mechanical
may
instrument rights
his works which are
published
apparently all present and future
rights
and under clause
even
the event
his withdrawal
death
such rights shall continue
vested
and exercisable by the company
Secondly
the committee might decide
take
action
case
which
the composer might
strongly object and thirdly the committee might
respect
take action
the reproduction
the
rights
one
members and get involved
complicated and expensive law suit leaving the rest
the members
bear the expenses
the proceed
ings however indiscreetly the committee may have
acted
The only limit upon the expenses
the
royalties collected
Generally
total amount
society can only rely
the subscriptions received
But
liable for anything more
and
member
here the whole income
the members for royalties
mechanical reproductions
stake
true that the society does not claim
percentage for the publisher where the work has
any
not been published but this does not lessen
way the arguments wbich have been put forward
possible under rule
that these rules
may
that case the
altered and varied but
to

be

to

30

go

.

is

a

of

so

,

of

to

to

,

tion deducted from their fees when collected and
give
per cent
then
the publisher another
what remains
that the composer might lose
expenses
considerable percentage
his fees
and
then mulcted 30 per cent of the balance

This rule
not
terms limited
mechanical
rights alone but would extend
all rights and
practice
even
treated
limited
deprives the member
defending
all opportunity
his own property even
his own risk
Further
of

a

at

to

go

,

.

of

to

of

all

,

by

.

to

,

of

75

.

25

,

and her colonies but also
the Continent
com
per cent only of the fees which covers
mission of
per cent
all expenses the balance
clear
the composer
Under the rules proposed
issued
this limited company the composers are
have the amount
the expenses
collec

)
,

companies are
Great Britain

enforcing his claims ,
under rule
no legal
proceedings shall
instituted
undertaken
any member
respect
any work
which
interested without the sanction
the committee

be

for the collec this desirable

on

,

in

,

to

;

of

it is necessary
to appoint any agents
tion
fees
but assuming they think
they may be reminded that other
ready
collect the fees not only

,

248

�THE AUTHOR .
an

for

.”

a

in

he

,

,

,

of of

a

of

.

)

his

a

.

If

,

,
I

of

,

,
to

,

he

do

he

if

;

to

to

his

,

?

to

do
it

,

he

is

he

-

of

?

it

a

in

,

in

be

his

,

of a a

to

to

,

no

!

—

-

”

of

to

as
“

.

of

,

,

to

is

,

,
I

,

,

in

to

by

!

-

,

,

in

.

of

,

"

,

an

å

a

by

of

!

A

!

.

of

of

we

if

-

,
a

of

,

?

a

no

,

of

,

by

of be

,

in

a

,

in

at

,

in

he of

”
?

to

of

or

of

to “

as he ,

a

a

.

he

his

's

of

a

of

a

his
of to

,

to

lad

,

of

a

.

A a

(

-

it ,

of

,

be

,

or it

."

in

of

a

for

,

so

of

(

a

as

.

;

a as
a

of

,

at

as

a

it

Is

“

“

he

as

to

,

,

the Swan

his genius

and marvelled
the manner
wbich
historical
pathetic incident nay
event
divine inspiration
the embodiment
lifelike form and colour
brought
poet dream may
the magic
the
brush and the gift
artistic imagination and skill
right before her eyes
way
mere dealer
words could ever accomplish
in

,

and two clever and original writers have elected
end the unequal battle
life
suicide
proposes and what
the world
man
What
disposes are two cruelly opposite affairs
say
ninety nine Cases out
every hundred
But
have had the smallest glimmer
vision that the calling
literature stands alone
above and beyond every other calling
etc
Above
big order
and beyond every other calling
very big order
Has the writer
this stupendous declaration
masterpiece
great artist
ever stood before
of

in he

as

,

,

-

,

,

,

,

a

of

to

.

,
of to

.

be

to

,

,

,

of

,

of

; of

in

a

no

no by

,

thousand times more honour
reaping what rewards
for

A

him

he

he

;

of

'

is

,

?
”

a

,

to

is

I

substance
the labour
his pen
have
recollection that
claimed for himself
the prophetic gifts
Merlin
his own
creation Prospero
How then was
foretell that
posterity would acclaim
plays
immortal

:

,

in

in

.

in

,

of

in

is

-

,

it

As

plain fact Shakespeare wrote
matter
plays for
living
and being what apparently some
literary work affect
few beginners
scorn that
say
mean man
business contrived
penniless
person
elevate himself from
into

Avon

by

to

he

to

be

of

,

?
"

it

go

,

in

.

Who could imagine Shakespeare
wrote
his immortal plays pausing
ask himself
worth

source
income how
ask
Publishers and editors will neither feed clothe nor
house
The day
the patron has gone
He
may consider himself well fitted
pose
the
teacher and leader
mankind
modest pro
position
the way
but with his belly filled
money
pay for
with the east wind
and
night lodging he will come
learn that
place will
civilised community
course
time not among teachers and leaders but with waifs
and strays During the past ten years one real poet
the Strand
was actually herding with outcasts
.

,

of

to

of

it

Is

,

“

,

,

of

founded

spiritual visions his ethereal aims
Muses with
his lofty ambitions
sets out
school and direct
the world
how
presume
must eat and wear clothes and find
lay
somewhere
head what time
transcribes
paper
his dreams
but
he has no private

a

-

;

so

in

of

of

at

of

on

ill
-

so of

;

as

a am

I

notoriety adulation
his vanity
the shape
egotism
friends
self sufficiency
and the like
furnish any real substitute for solid and material
rewards for his industry perseverance
and per
likely
drag upon the
only
chance ability
seeing that he and such
authorship
ranks
unscrupulous traders
play into the hands
literary property against whom the more sensible
but less vainglorious members
the legion wage
perpetual warfare and
circumvent whose nefarious
Authors was for one thing
aims the Society

masterly manner
Alexander Pope performed
certainly demanded
something
his desk but
rather more mundane than the glow
achievement
his guerdon
and Dr Johnson greater
man
good
than renowned
writer which means
little esteem for the bombastic airs
deal had
the pretentious dilettante that he roundly declared
man but
blockhead ever wrote except
money
Now
almost every branch
art
whether
music painting poetry sculpture
any other form
the genius with
romance
comparatively
exceptions
few
emanates from
home none too well blessed with worldly goods
diligent search through the pages
biographical
dictionary will
think assure any doubter
the
veracity
this statement
then
child
the

's

it

of

of

of

A

so

to

disaster
the sole result
honest endeavour that
constrained
wonder how anyone claiming
question
be
bona fide writer could
induced
quietly
the sagacity
Robert Buchanan when
summed up the whole case
his career
the
words
worth
Commonsense and genius unlike ignorance and
impudence
rarely
hand
hand
But
the
person of Robert Buchanan
these two uncommon
mental gifts were compounded
and
saw with
may work
clear eyes that
whatever vineyard
worthy
the labourer
his hire
The writer who pretends that subsidiary sops

time

)

”, of

.

,

of

.

to

of

at

is

of

in

of

“

of

to

by

of

upon

no

a time I might have felt flattered
the amount
interest which appears
have been excited
the publication
my brief article entitled
The Hazard
the Pen
the columns
The Author for December
1911
At the present moment my state mind merely
optimism
one
mild surprise
the spirit
have evoked
seems
cursory examination
the official organ
the
Society
Authors for the past dozen years reveals
many letters and articles retailing personal
experiences
usage
the part
editors and
despair
many wails
publishers
the trials
and disappointments
members
their attempts
win public recognition
much heart breaking

NCE
by

could than would have been his due had he allowed
others to steal them , while he “ paused " in order
that he might hug to his breast the bubble consola
age but for all
tion that he had written “ not

,

PEN .

THE

“

OF

I

THE HAZARD

249

�THE AUTHOR .

of

,

byto

.

a

in

to

.

its

?

—

of

,

:

so
?

do

areto

.

it

—

of

,

in

of ,
I

at

of

,

,

of

;

of

I

in

!

”

a

in

to

or

he

,

of

to

do

it

is

,

byto

a

“

I

by

,

as

,

of

of

“

”

of

.

to

"

“

no

at

in

in

or

-

is

of

.

!

or

.

to

,

,

!

to

by

of

of

at

to

be

it

,

in

,

,

on

in

a

.

.

W

it

Is

it
?
”

be .

,

“
a

is
,

of

“

it

,

for

,

”

,

of

to

in

or ? ”

,

of of or

be

,

it

I

-

as

,

,

it

?

.

its

“

on

of

is

it

as

-

-

,

in

on

,

or

, ,

,

a

a

Finally
cannot
too strenuously urged
too
widely understood
that for one beloved
the
gods permitted
soar aloft
the wings
his
grey goose quill
the regions
the blest there
flights end
are how many
whose feeble
sickening thud
dolorous attics
land them with
after all
what
the mire and refuse
squalid profession
the unlucky
may
rather mourn
still repeat
Therefore
fully the forceful query
worth
HERBERT
SMITH

,

.

”

of

to

of
on

of of

to

by

on

a

of

?

or

,

of

a

to

,

of

an

professing
voluble
will
time enough
reconsider the sad reflection
one who
all events
compelled admiration for the quality
his genius
live
its printed expression
and strove

,

,
or

of .

in

be

to

of

an

,

least

.

”

“

,

in

its

of

of

-

on

",

.

,

of

,

of

I

-

so

.
”

all
.

,

us “

of

!

”

,

,

of of

,

all

,

in

or

a

,
I

and

not writing for bread serious
the field
literature care very little
quarrel with
the majority
least would pick
Dr Johnson for using the epithet
blockhead
They are shielded from the
with regard
them
grisly spectre
starvation which has transformed
many rapturous
visions
into horrible night
mares and strangled more than one votary
the
Muse
his death within recent years
Let them
gush
rhapsodise
deceived
No one injured
verbiage
When they have produced some
thing
proof
the transcendental aims they are
so

,

,
”

in

he

for

is

of

,

,

“

,

is

are

For those who

toilers

“

or
a

of

it

a

if

,

in

.

,

, of

is

is

be

a a
“

rely mainly
the wilderness
seem
detective
highly
spiced
stories
narratives
criminals
particularly
the one hand
romances
nauseous sentimentality
the other
for their
staple fare
What does the vast multitude composed
shop girls street lads and the quarter educated
products
essentially self satisfied and self
seeking age know
the illustrious ones
There
author who portrayed life
was one
them
who neither glorified nor belittled his avocation
keen
observer and
who saw with the eyes
transcribed with the pen
consummate master
his craft
allude
the late George Gissing

the men

women now
chance
finding
permanent livelihood
They
such work
writing because they knew not what else
took
because the literary calling tempted
them
independence and
dazzling prizes
They will
bang
the squalid profession
their earnings
begging and borrowing until
eked out
too
anything else and then
late for them
With
lifetime
dread experience behind me
say that
who encourages any young man
woman
look for his living
literature commits no
less than
crime
Other and weighty testimony
could adduce
support
testimony from the silent
the argument
records
the mighty dead from the records
the
Royal Literary Fund the Civil List and the
my side from newspaper
volumes
The Author
my book
cuttings
pasted
extracts
from
witnesses whose wretched stories
have gathered
word
mouth
from my own personal experience
and knowledge
But would
not look like piling
Pelion upon Ossa

,

,

as

—

or

as

;

to

of of

in

“

“ he

to

found enshrined
the temples
Cassell
Leng
Newnes Pearson
Harmsworth
Hulton
Having been
penman
quarter
sorts for
century
possessing
had prided myself
rather
wide knowledge
these Fleet Street idols
The
majority
overwhelming
control
those who
periodicals with large circulations and
exert
power over the minds and souls
men
one
must take care not
mere voice crying

of

Innumerable

writing for bread who have not the

or

of

be

or

,

as

,

disease

as

a

--

is
,

physical

be

and not infrequently
dangerous
measles
though novices
fever
and
infectious
badly
certain type when they have caught
imagine themselves
be sanctified by
visitation
the divine afflatus
And the distinctive point
tbe whole argument lies
the fact that the truly
inspired authors and poets rarely
ever indulge
concerning their art and parts
rodomontade
Here lies one whose name was writ
water
said
Keats
whom the late Lord Tennyson wrote
Had
lived
would have been the greatest
Greater than that
the parson
because
the
world
our parish and
the schoolmaster because
our work
time
Perchance the lady who penned these lines knows
copy
editors who welcome publish and pay for
religious value than the
greater
that
prayers
the parish priest and
its educational
than the dogmatics
the schoolmaster
Are they
Cacoethes

from
whose book , “ The Private Papers of Henry
Ryecroft , " l venture to take the following serious
warning , which I most earnestly
commend to
the notice of all entertaining inflated and wholly
erroneous ideas as to the powers and influence they
imagine themselves able to wield by pursuing a
literary career - a career whose limitations are only
exceeded by
disillusionment

—

have
scribendi may

..

will

it

readers

,

,

's

of

a

,

?

,

in

to

to

of

Has she ever felt her pulses throbbing , her heart
beating more rapidly , a catch in her throat , and an
inclination
to relieve the tension of her soul by
listening
tears when
to a voice
of superlative
quality , or the wondrous orchestral tone poems of a
Wagner ?
Has she ever reflected that the medical profession
has again and again produced quiet , unassuming
heroes who hare given their lives
the cause
science and
their efforts
alleviate the agony
suffering humanity
No good purpose was ever
could
served
by entertaining
tumid and quite fallacious view
my
profession trade
the writer
craft

its do

•

in

250

�THE AUTHOR .

.

of

,

“

At

of

on

to

of

to

,

by

in

so

,

.
R
.

of
a

in

.

in

.

to

"

.B
.

R

;

”,

in

to

It

by

.

“

.

to

.

of

a

on

of

.

.

,

in

a

,

“

a

, ,

.

di

at

by ,

by

"

;

its

on

of

—

to

on

a

.

A

.

at

of

-S

at

43
,

.

be

,

,

be

of to

in

or

, of

.

of

as

in

on

'

“

's

.

“

2

to

of

,

'

,

.

."

do

of

its

,

,

,

a

as

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS OXFORD

in

to

Table

of

“

the

the University
Henry
London

:

.
A
.

,

M

by

.

by

given

at

is

of

its

of

usefulness

Rules for Compositors and Readers
Press Oxford
Horace Hart
Frowde
1912

. ",

.

evidence

about saying that this
be
little work ought
every author
Sufficient

hesitation

most valuable
the hands

.

a

,

great speech

have

no

E

baffled

in

.

'”,

's

FOR COMPOSITORS AND READERS

,

hopelessly

he

's

of

of

RULES

.*

Sir Arthur
Browning
achieved the
Sir Arthur was

“

's

as

's

Caponsacchi

Browning
step
active
and
Eng
have added imperishably
unquestion
lish
literature
because the immense
ing unhesitating
enjoyment
life which animated
symbols
them
was wrought
into masterful
dialogue and specialised lyric
dramatic monologue
life delightedly conscious
own powers
Art can find no greater work
than that
eye

Edmund

Browning
Mr Henry
ambition
dramatic
The
The Novel
James address dealt with
Ring and the Book
and
concluded
with
quotation
the highest water
considered
what
Browning
fifty lines from
imagination
mark
Guiseppe

May

inquiring

.

so

,

man

place
would
out
this column
attempt any criticism
even appreciation
permitted per
Robert Browning
But we may
haps
quote
felicitous the closing words
the
Supplement
article
him
The Times Literary

Committee

.

“

in

,

a

so

.

in

great

Rodd read
Rennell
helley
Keats
the

memorial house

he

on

an

”
—

Pinero delivered
address
Dramatist
the line
which
Never indeed said
least success

Browning

from

's

.

at

,

Mr

passages

to

an

at

,

of

a

on

the following Saturday
Theatre
the Academic
Gosse took the chair
meeting and made the opening speech

ambition

- of on .

of

So

.

to

or

.
G
.

,

W

Kingsland and Dr Alexander Hill also
read papers
otherwise contributed their share
the commemoration
much
the celebration may be called official
There were also meeting called
Caxton Hall
the same afternoon by the Academic Committee
the Royal Society
Literature and
entertain
ment organised by the Poetry Society at the Court

Via Bocca
Leone
Sir
the unveiling

It

,

"

if ,

.
C
.

H

.

. ,

, ),

of

.

,

,

a

(a

. .

Mr

After

,

of

no

be

a

Bishop

on .
“

Boyd Carpenter followed with
paper
The Oral Interpretation of Browning
pleading that his poems would
better understood
and regarded with
more intelligent admiration
they were
read
aloud
Canon Rawnsley
Miss
Emily Hickey
founder
the Browning Society
Mr Ernest Hartley Coleridge Mr
Minchin
possession

No

to

'

,

of

,

,

of

as

's

he

Browning poems the best
which
claimed
any English poetry remained the possession
long
that
small part
mankind would form

,

to

, ,

express his
his father
the subject

the day
his birth
On the 7th
street
the
town was named
after him
and
marble tablet
telegram
unveiled
was sent
the same day
his son
Asolo by the Syndic
Venice
Venice
where the great heart
wbich was carved the
Italy beat
name
last
while
Rome
tablet was unveiled
the Mayor Signor Nathan
the house formerly occupied
the Brownings

of

on

spoke

chairman

from

to

for

the

read

writing

as of s

.

ill
,
)

R

.

(

,

memory

,

in

by

of

letter had been

Barrett Browning
Asolo
where he has long been
heartfelt thanks
the honour

to

After

.

Mr

and being supported
the
Canterbury
the Archbishop
Sidney Lee Professor Knight

,

,

Lord Tennyson Sir
and many others
from

as to

;

)

's

.

,

a

, ,

Italian Ambassador

a

of

presiding

Crewe

.

at

's

in

”

of

reception was held
the
Westminster School the Marquess

the service

Hall

a

set

18

Sir ”
(

“

's

by

“

's

, .

,

at

After
College

in

of

on

his

—

.

of

from Browning
own
Saul
canto
and
music for the occasion
Hubert Parry
the
second Mrs Browning
What would we give
our beloved
with Sir Frederick Bridge
music
sung
the poet
funeral
1889
Sir Frederick
Bridge himself was
the organ

original MSS
Here was
view
collection
Browning
forming part
and early editions
the
Forster Bequest
was
John Forster that
Browning dedicated Paracelsus
the words My
my best friend
book
and the original
MS was presented
the author
him
Italy also
The centenary was observed
the
meeting
College Hall Professor Knight exhibited
placard which he had received from Mr
copy
Barrett Browning
which the Civic Council
frequently visited
Asolo
the poet invited the
pay their compliments
citizens
his memory
tion

.

the

of

was celebrated

W

of last month

7th

first centenary of Robert Browning , born at
Camberwell on May 7 , 1812 . In London
the chief feature of the programme in honour of
the event was a service at Westminster Abbey ,
body was laid
where , in Poet 's Corner ,
the
last day
1889
The chief feature
the Abbey
service was the anthems
the first being taken

*
. "

the

N

The Poetry Society 's entertainment was arranged
by Mrs . Kendal , and was contributed to by herself ,
Lady Tree , Mme. Ada Crossley , Lady St. Davids ,
Messrs . Laurence Irving and E . H . Coleridge .
In
conclusion , Browning 's short play “ In a Balcony ”
was performed .
An exhibition was opened at the Victoria and
Albert Museum in connection with the commemora

—

ROBERT BROWNING .

251

�THE AUTHOR .
of

at

.

."

If

in

a a

's

,

in

I

a

of

on

to

:

“

he

, ,

,

.

,

,

of

or

,

.

at

.

by

as

.

,

,
I

at

,

an

to

an

,

-

of

to his

,

at on .

I

.

-

for

hour
Continuing

.

,

in

,

.
;

of

I

,

;

in

to

is

to

“

on

diatribe
The Author Mr
say
Bennett goes
The reason for the con
my mind obvious
tinuance
these competitions
They are very profitable
the enterprising pub
lisher
see no harın
that indeed
rather
admire the cleverness
the enterprising publisher
but
think that artistically reputable novelists
should meditate long before they decide
dignify
purely commercial project
with their names
Why
indignant
being asked
Mr Bennett
give his criticism and the weight
his name
Are Royal Academicians equally indignant when
of

,
,

in to

."

at

so

?

of

?

to

on

the Hanging Committee
Competitions
undoubtedly
give
young
authors
chance they would not have otherwise
Mr Arnold Bennett himself started his London
literary career
winning prize
twenty guineas
Grant Allen and many others have come before the
public
the same way
invited

Novel

. .

.

of

a

by

all in

he

fee

a

let

,

“

is

he

."

at

of

so

of

to

for

to

Scott who boasted

,

his of

,

Walter Besant who was never

help the beginner

,

to

Brontë

of

, ,

,

an

busy

;

they were
the
the noblest
would not
in

unselfish

of

how

what ought
one
one cannot but feel that

it

and

be

these men
practice
professions

of

of

of

that there was not one
all
schemes that did
serving some poor
not afford him
the means
devil
brother author
when one thinks
to

.

an

Charlotte
too

, of

six

of

a

it

is

to

he

in

.”

's

"
a

or

to

grievance seems
that the judging
seven manuscripts
would entail
full week
tedious work
This was not the opinion expressed
article
contributed
the Academy some time back
He discussing the time would take reviewer

When one calls
mind the literary men
the
past who were not
ever pricing their work
Southey patiently
much
hour when one thinks
writing helpful
kindly letters
the unknown

a

be

His

By
means let Mr Bennett refuse
con
siders too low but do not
him delude himself with
doing something
artistically
the idea that
reputable

of

-

,

a

in

?

in
a

farce

be

.

in

."

I

I

.
a

in

—

I

to

's

of

to

of

I

“

,

.

's

on

I

in

or

,

a

.

I

. -

to or

of

part

.

a

.

I.
am

,
I

any way
DEAR SIR
not publisher
connected with any publishing firm but must say
that
think Mr Arnold Bennett
letter
Novel
Competitions both unfair and misleading
He says
was recently invited with two very
judge one
well known novelists
these competi
tions
The publisher
letter
invitation clearly
that
stated
should not have
read more than six
hope politely
seven manuscripts
declined
take part
such
farce
Why should Mr Arnold Bennett
becoming one
taking
the judges
Novel Competition

all

COMPETITIONS

.

NOVEL

act

to

.

CORRESPONDENCE

.

is

a

to

.

rule never
work for less than ten shillings
piece work
But every year
raise my price
per hour
Mr Bennett has indeed raised his price
per hour
his own reckoning
the publisher
paying him
twenty fire shillings
the rate

hour

I

.

to

,

be

in
a

of

of

to

it

,

is

Greek and
furnished with
excellent index
easy for any author
which renders
minute
satisfy himself respecting what ought
done
any
perplexity
the cases which are occasions

in

is

-

to

be

,

to

an

,

,

as

.”

of

,

of

.

of

of

keep
time
time
memorials
troublesome words
As each edition
the book becomes exhausted such words are
finally
reconsidered
and their approved
form
incorporated into the pages
the forthcoming
edition
anticipated
The booklet contains
was
pages dealing with
French German Latin
and
from

, .”

J.
A
.
H
.

in

a

“

the University Press

computation

.

)

Sir

as

.

,

to

be

up

of

.

,

,

of

of

(

Press whose superlative work needs neither our
anyone else but
commendation
nor that
authorities
the highest rank such
Murray and Dr Henry Bradley are guarantors for
the correctness
the book
The booklet has been
brought
date and how carefully this
done
may
gathered from
passage
the preface
The compiler has encouraged the proof readers

given
Mr Bennett own
works out
sixteen hours
For this sixteen hours
less than three days
twenty pounds
work Mr Bennett finds the fee
twenty guineas miserably inadequate
Yet
the same article from the Academy from which
have already quoted speaking
the subject
literary remuneration
journeyman
says
As
author with the ability and inclination
turn my
any direction
request
long ago established
pen

novel the time

.

of

of

of

past

I

is

of a

,

or

.

years

or

"

,

in

.

or

ize

to

to

of

put into the hands
the com
positors and correctors
the press
the Clarendon
for

been

to read a novel right through , and he says : “ Five
pages of
novels will amount to sixteen hundred
eight words
printed matter
Reading
the rate
second the reviewer would accomplish two pages
minute and sixteen hundred pages
thirteen
hours and twenty minutes
we allow another
two hours and forty minutes for the remaining

a

Contents ," which begins , “ Some Words ending in
Some Words ending
in
-ible .
Some
ending in Some Alternative
alphabetical order
Spellings arranged
Difficult
and continues
enumerate just all those things
which present difficulties
man who
desirous
writing accurately
correcting his proofs
perfectly
Not only are the rules those which have

- able .
Words

is

252

�THE AUTHOR .

for

,

of

of

no

.

in

,

a

,

of of
1

be

)

(a

A

,

,

40

.
I ,

of

.

,
I ,

ler

-

a

I

of

15 on

, ,
.

ofa

am

.

12 A

,

.

12

;

be

as 20

;

as

12 on

to 3

,

of

of , is

.

15

to

am

,

1

to

up .

,

of ,

3d 13

to

.

on

in

“

,

to

in

.”

of

on

of I

.

,

a is in

, ,
I

X

to

,

X

.

,
I

do

of

so

,

)

of in

in

—

:

X

15

to

of

-

to

X

to

sense

receive the
publication
the day
royalties
advance and
account
my second agreement
much contested clause
my first was
which
omitted
trouble about
my arranging
the following
that
the event
publication
for
elsewhere
should pay the
original publisher
per cent share
and
the net proceeds
me from such reprint
That
say that supposing
and
refused
issue
shilling reprint edition
sixpenny
the book and
some other publisher was willing
should
to

,

s
it ”

'

,

of

a

gain

per
after which
copies
per cent
counted
the Colonial edition

000

upon

I

.
a

or

a

a

of

a

values

if

so

,

that we might

be counted

re
-

.

if

in

a

by

"
A

."

is

suit

500 copies

total sale
copies
per copy

£30

,

'

as

“

;

to

;

,

or

in

to

to

I

as

follow

copies

sum

A

of

is

a

,

,

regards publishers
notes
terms between those
beginning
make their way
novelists
Hitherto
my own experi
have yearned
vain
know
peculiar
ences were average
either
rich
devouring curiosity
meagre sense
have harboured
how many sales constitute
successful first
novel what are the average sales
first novel
and what the profit made
the author from the
first venture
First and Second Novel
letter
most interesting
and instructive
and
would be very satisfactory
more beginners would

sold

cent
thereafter
royalty

to

“
A

,

—

in

”

as

-

a

SIR

a

.

copies

The letter
First and Second
your May issue supplies what
surely
Novel
public comparison
long felt want namely
DEAR

or

TERMS

(

PUBLISHER

of S'

A

.
I

.

volumes disposed
per cent royalty was
501 therefore the
never reached by this book
yet
My second novel
the proof stage and
published between July and September 1912
by the same publisher
royalty
receive
all
6s
the published price
124 per cent
in .

(

,

,

I

“

as

)

”
?

ment which brings the total

is

.
is

it

of

,
I , .

a

a

,

"
£1
,
at

a

to

he

,

;

a

”

to

“

already sifted from
mass
rate
equivalent
year
remuneration
over
000
require for reading
What would
the mass
including the works which
have described and
protest
with justice
crude illiterate
and
artistically worthless
READER

,

scripts

,

,
I

“

it

to

clear that
him
important manu

even

took

of

be

in

in

all

by

.

Now Mr Bennett makes
not worth while
read

them

novel
little

it

of

.

the advertised judges
these competitions
should
read
the novels sent
asked what would
making these judges cast
gained
weary eye
upon the stuff which the
sorters
weed
out

my
my own name while
un
pen name My sales
suppose ored
my friends
the private advertisements
my identity
for
them
made
secret
which were more
reviews all
received about
less favourable
none adverse
some highly
encouraging and these from the best papers
was
second thousand
the book
second edition
observed that the home and
but
will
issued
Colonial sales added only reach
total
383 118
having been given gratis
the course
advertise
written

;

Bennett ' s

Arnold

I

Mr.

to see

to

glad

was

letter under this heading in the May issue of The
Author , for Mr. Bennett strongly supports a point
made in my own contribution to the discussion in
Speaking
the same issue
the contention that

to

II .
SIR , - I

which must be deducted the 15 per cent. claimed
by my agent “ for the first novel sold in England .”
The circumstances under which my first novel
was published were practically similar to those of
“ A First and Second Novel. ”
I was absolutely
unknown in the literary world , for though I had
had several short stories published in the magazines ,
asked for more ," I had
and had begun to be

;

."

,

“ DAVID

to
1,

Yours truly ,

be

in pounds ,

reckoned

Colonial edition , 12 copies to be counted as 12 . On
the day of publication I was paid the sum of £25 ,
“ in advance and on account of royalties . "
The sales and fiuancial profit to myself at the
end of the year were as follows :
Copies of home edition sold , 586 .
Copies of Colonial edition sold , 797 .
Total sum received by me, £26 3s . 11d ., from

a

to be

my

or

being is something not
shillings and pence .

facts

experiences as

of

better next day. " Had Mr. Arnold Bennett ,
as colonel , taken part in the review , he would prob ably have earned the lifelong gratitude of some
poor struggling private . And to help a human
being forward and to earn the gratitude of a human
fights

and figures . I hereby state my own
contribution to the question .
For my first novel , published in March , 1911 , I
obtained (on paper ) a 10 per cent . royalty on the
published price of the 6s . edition on all copies sold
up to 1.500 copies : 15 per cent. to a total sale of
3,500 copies ; and 20 per cent . thereafter , 13 copies
to be counted
as 12 ; and
3d . per copy on the

their

from

to

bave taken away in the smallest degree from Mr .
Bennett 's dignity had he consented to judge the
mation
competition in question
.
The Novel Competition has lost one of our ablest
critics . But Mr. Bennett himself is also a loser .
When Rudyard Kipling received
a letter of
encouragement from Lord Tennyson , this is what
he wrote : “ When a private is praised by his
Colonel he does not presume to thank him but he

253

�THE AUTHOR .

in

for

,

or

and

the

.

.

H

.
. .
L

, OF
I

of

.

,

a

it
.
It

.

of

of

two circumstances
Yours faithfully

these

are

,

of

a

of

.

,

of

a

, of

to

of

,

,

,

at

,

to

it

.

It

.

is

,

-

in

view

.
T
.
J.

to

this brings me

novel
obvious

.

it
.

he

if

it
.

in

,

to

And

harassed

Yours etc

H

anxious

REGISTER
SCENARIOS
register
believe
The Society has
present mainly
Probably
used
scenarios
that
me however
occurs
dramatists
make use
novelists would also do well
The new Copyright Act gives them the sole power
their novels
authorise the dramatisation
rights namely the film
new set
also creates
representation
The
rights for cinematograph
filing
the
advantages
the plot
scenario
SIR

by

is

I

if

,

no

;

on

.

by

of

all
.

at

less

present

to

.

a

he

.
,

I

I

,

log ;

-r

me

life would

one than

in

be

to

I

a

he in

of

a

reviewed

writer

,

be
,

.

in

I

a

;

is

do not know about
because
my reviewer friends have recently
Some
One admitted
me
verses
book
reviewed
had not
me than
that he was harder
No doubt
known me another did not admit
olling
that had they
start with
there was
probably
they
not have
would
me
not known
complimentary

Accepted work has been
the greatest courtesy .
inserted in due course and paid for promptly ; work
that did not meet with acceptance was sent back to
me by return of post .
I found the editor, publisher , and management
generally , exceedingly
courteous , prompt , and
thoroughly businesslike .
I wish I could speak in
the same high terms of the management of all the
journals
other papers to which I contribute . If all
were to copy the Bystander ' s methods in dealing
with contributors — prompt acceptance or rejection
of MSS., courteous replies to letters , when neces
of intelligent , vivid or
sary ; keen appreciation
detecting origin
painstaking work
smartness
prompt payment
ality
and generous and
otherwise the
all accepted work commissioned

L

)

I .

it

is
(

I

am

.

to

by

,
, I

to in

an

,

of

may
take the thing seriously and
my
just than
my efforts
labour more
know several reviewers
own creative work
man
They are all equally serious
The fact that
dealing with what
knows about
severe
high standard
doubt
has
natural
reported
should be unduly
football match

unjust

desire to advertise neither myself nor my wares , but
I am on the staff of a London paper and a con
tributor to many other papers and magazines .
From
the Bystander
I have invariably received

.

sin

,
commit some of the sins — for instance the
the tribe
pluralism
Phokion
attributed
review and criticise because
author
First
one supposes
art and because
interested
incompetent
and
However
necessary
live
ful to

.

EDITORIAL COURTESY .

;

the

INKSTER

DEAR SIR , - Having a keen sense of justice I feel
impelled to give my testimony with regard to my
own experience as a contributor to the pages of the
Bystander .
I am not a well-known writer , as I
prefer to publish all my work anonymously , and

,

AUTHORS AND REVIEWERS .
SIR , - As an author and reviewer ( though a young
one ) I may be permitted to think I have sufficient
experience to comment on “ Phokion 's ” article ,
“ Authors and Reviewers ."
As a reviewer , I naturally see the other side of
picture . Perhaps I am not sufficiently power -

LEONARD

be
a

I

Yours faithfully ,

at

consent , or on six months' notice in writing by
either party .
, like "* A First and Second Novel,” shall be
very glad
of “ any enlightening comments or
conclusions ” evoked by the above .
" A BEGINNER . "

,”
Morning
Bleeder ;
“ Distinct
reaching out of the spirit ,” Friday Tyrant .
I should add that I am a native of Bumpington .

“ Versification

is

I had been assailing the publishers for between
eight and nine years . I am bound to my agent for
“ all novels ” ; the agreement , as regards any unsold
by mutual
book , being open
to
cancellation

the first five reviews . “ Almost feminine beauty
Bugle ; “ Virile ," The
and delicacy ,” Bumpington
publishing , "
Bumpington
Clock ;
“ Well
worth
Bugle ; “ Not worth publishing , ” Morning Bleeder ;
“ Never lacking point and thought ,”
The Clock ;
“ Generally dull and lifeless , " Provincial Scooper ;

it

things considered , it was best to submit. It would
be interesting to know if any other beginners have
had such a clause in their agreements , and , if so,
what the outcome has been .
I am not dependent upon writing for a living ;
but , at the same time , I am dependent on it for
enlarging a slender income with no margin . Not
until I employed an agent did I sell a book , though

point of view as author . One can at least squeeze
humour out of the business . I quote extracts from

;

be bound to hand over 15 per cent of the profits to
X and X , though he had had nothing to do with the
venture ; his view being that it was owing to him that
position . My
the book had reached a reprintable
point of view was that it was possible quite another
book , not published by X and X ,might be responsible
for the call for a reprint of a book originally published
by them .
Yet I should be obliged to part with
15 per cent . of the profits , which to X and X would
be unearned increment . My agent supported the
publishers on this score , and I decided that , all

's

254

�ADVERTISEMENTS .

.

Literary

:

ESQ . , of Hindhend , Surrey , writes
the rovision of my novel . . . which you
" I have just
typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the
sent to you
work was done. Considering that the manuscript was
my handwriting ,
without having beencorrectedor evenread, and that
legible,
particularly
that it
obvious
always
it
is
I am told. is not
rogaired perception as well as care, something more than simple
, in
which
produce
result
such a resulta
mechanical accuracy, to
conjunction with your moderate charges, seemsto me to be the best
upon
recently
directed
been
of answers to the criticisms which have
the work of typists in the columns of TheAuthor."

Plays , ruled

.)

(

,

by

.

.

.

.

,

copy

involved
experts

and

on

.

.
c
.

,

,

Strand

,

FOWLER

Arundel Street

Maxwell House

w

MISS

Ltd

.

,

JOHN QUSELEY

:

London

,

.

most difficult handwriting
accurately deciphered

by

.

S
.E
.

.

'

for

.

,

.

THE SILVER QUEEN

.

.

-

,
,
2

Authors MSS copied
Experienced Operator
dictation
Attendance locally
378 Shirley Road Southampton

TYPEWRITING
The

"

'S

CAMBERWELL

,

.”

MISS SOLLY

the Unemployed

COO EE

“

Read

SOUTHAMPTON

free carbon copy

GROVE LANE

,

.

.

C

.

DUPLICATING

.

!

Industrial Homes

Dimond Road
Bitterne Park

TYPEWRITING

BLAIRS KEN

-

,

Happy

OIL

for

·
,

Healthy

'

L

1000 Words

GIRTON

FOR MILLIONS

ROOM

JOHN
JOHN

,

.
A
.
ST
.

.

-

'S

COO EE

Read

ST

8d

Within the Empire

it

get

to

Where

“

!

OIL

:

TYPEWRITER COPYING

THE COAL WAR

OIL

, 1/-,

2 copies, 1/4 .

typed . )

,

I

L

LONDON

,
.

,

ROAD

W

HAMMERSMITH

,

Offices

),

(

,

223a

and
( French and Spanish

,

,

Typewriting

Established 1898

2 copies

work

Opinionsselectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears
MRS . E. XESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT ): “ I am extremely
pleased . . . It is beautiful work ."
MRS . TOM GODFREY : “ I think youmust be a treasure trove to
all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. . . . You
certainly evincean intimate knowledgeof French."
MRS . HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN ) : " I have nevermet with
anything approachingyour intelligence, carefulnessand promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE , Esq. : “ The work could not be better done."

SIKES and SIKES

The West Kensington

, 9d . 1,000 words ;
;
covered , 1/- 1, 000 words

&amp; Story

Novels

Dramatic Typewriting .

&amp;

'

HUBERT WALES,
completed

L
ls
!Isle

TYPEWRITING

all
including

,

subjects

.

.

,

.0

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

Trial Order earnestly

solicited

and Testimonials

application

.

Full Price List

on

.

.

.

1,

and

!

Small

Large

,

TELEPHONEVICTORIA
:

Albans Herts

.

Road

,

Woodstock

,
St
.

Homefield

,

HERBERT CÆSAR
,

,

C

. at

.

.

W

,

S

,

15

,

.

GUEST

Palace Chambers

Westminster
367
.

C

.

Write

to
F

very low rates
Literary and Dramatic Reviews supplied
Thorough and Reliable

.

. .

)

(

1

,

?

Too
Too

!

Nothing
Nothing

?

.

on

and

the

does

Secrecy

Satisfaction Guaranteed

World say about Your Book
THE ATHENÆUM Press Cutting Book Review and
will tell you
1895
Literary Agency
Established

What

Speciality

Prompt Attention

.
C
.

, ,
. ., E

Absolute

.

:

Telephone

'

,

regular work
Accuracy
Terms
guaranteed

terms for large quantities
Meetings Reported
Moderate
Promptness
12137Central

or

.

at

.,

&amp;
c

undertaken

MSS

Accuracy

Typewriting Authors MSS Sermons
Special
000 words
from 10d per

of

.

,

,

'S

,

SHORTHAND
TYPEWRITING
MISS MORGAN
OFFICES
AND TRANSLATION
Dunster House Mark Lane London
Every description

ANY QUANTITY

'

AUTHORS

W

,

London

walk

and DUPLICATING

TYPEWRITING

a

BOOKS

IN

;

on

,

Charing Cross Road

unable

por

.

.

approval

FOYLE

.

G

&amp;

.

.

W

,

135

25

.

-

.

-

Books sent
State Wants
Best Prices Given.
BOUGHT.

Catalogues free

at

Now

Invalid

.)

By

.

Booond Hand at Half Prices
oont disoount

an

.,

,

,

and

,

, ,

etc

Technical Medical Theological
for all examinations

,

,

Commercial

to

WANTED

LITERARY

Educational

�ADVERTISEMENTS .
popular Hotels

Two

TYPEWRITING
.

Hart Street Bloomsbury

.

,

, /7 'd
6
3
/- .
.

/6
5

Six

.

."

,

."

,

to

, .,

12
,

be

E

.

.)

(

.

.

;

1, ,

.

6d

.

.

, ;

20
,

.

,

carefully
per

1,
000

'

.

MSS
10d.

at.

–

.

.

Authors
typed

)

(

TYPEWRITING

OFFICES

Bucklorsbury

,

20

,

Bank

,

EXCELSIOR

.
:

TYPEWRITING
SECRETARIAL WORK
MISSES CONQUEST
BUCHANAN
64
,

,

&amp;

.

&amp;

to

21
,

,

,

TYPEWRITING

it

:
"

is
a

,
of

INCORPORATED

)

AUTHORS

(

SOCIETY

OF

them for THE
London

,
E
.C
.

, by

'

."

for

.

,

, , :
.

,
S
.
W
.

.
G
, .
K
.

. , .

Telephone No 5537Westminster
Chesterton
Baron de Worms
Canon Swallow Hilaire Belloc Esq
and Others
Many Testimonials
specimen
which the following
Many
thanks
the excellent work and the promptnesswith which
has
beendone
VICTORIA STREET
Recommended by Mr
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell

and Published
Bouverie Street

10
,

.,

LD
at

.

Co

&amp;

,

AQNEW

.C
.,

,

,

.,

,
1

on

.

.
I

,

YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX
,

,

BRADBURY

,

by

Printed

.

&amp;

,

.

9d
.

of

."

.

R

.

M

HORNE

:
ROAD

PUBLICATIONS
APPLICATION

Cheap duplicating

82
.

, by

,

,

, , .

.

,

.
A
.
P
.

to

/.

1

,

,

.
-

5
.

PADCROFT

ON

Millbrook Road BEDFORD

words carbon copy free

.
M
.
R
.

"

MISS
New Address

Co

Neatness and accuracy
with
promptness
7d per
000
Plays ruled
over
000

8d

;

by

.

1,

18

,

.

'
in

;

.

DRACUP

Tel

TESTIMONIALS

FREE

POST

cation

Of NUMEROUS

LYNWOOD

CATALOGUE OF

and bound

Miss
HORNX has typed for me litorary matter
the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words
have nothmg
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
FRANK SAVILE
does her work

invited

consider MSS and advise
free
Please write before sending MSS

to

of

,

.

,

,

TYPEWRITING

Authors MSS copied from
per
000
duplicate
words
Plays and General
Copying
List and specimen
appli
work

are

Publishers
Paternoster Row
pleased
London
who will

.
C
.

W

Ltd

make arrange
&amp;

,

1883

.

Established

.

-

E

,

,

35

.C
.

,

communicate with

Manuscripts
every description
promptly and intel
Nigently copied from
per
000 words special success
with work rendered indistinct
hasty writing and
corrections
French and German typewriting undertaken
and typewritten translations supplied
Testimonials
from authors scientists engineers
architects barristers
Reference kindly permitted
Messrs
Watt
Son
Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street
Strand

One

Publishing

ments for

TRANSLATION OFFICE
LUDGATE HILL LONDON

AND

8464 Central

AUTHORS wishing

SHORTHAND

,

,

'S

.

TYPEWRITING

Thackeray
London
Bookcraft London

—
" —
"

.

Kingsley Hotel

GILL

application

:

Addresses
Thackeray
Hotel

Hote

Courses

on

,

d

,

,

,

'

Testimonials

and

Telographic

S
.E

,

Hote Dinner

Full Tariff

Table

to

,

,

Table

Hill

LONDON

.

Attendance
and
single
Breakfast
from

,

,

38

U

BRAINS

, .

.

Bedroom

Road

Herne

Night Porters

Telephones

tion

MISS RALLING
Norwood

. ,

,

personal attention

,

. ,

.

on

Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
Drawing Writing Reading
and Spacious Dining
Billiard
Fireproof Floors
and smoking Rooms
Perfect Sanita

small receive

.

large

or

,

my

Telephone

London

.

.

prices
LOW
Send your order now

All orders

MRS

Square

,

are

KINGSLEY HOTEL

BEST

.

-

IT

is

WITH

always THE

London

,

Near the British Museum

Get all your work TYPED
WELL
ADDS TONE
My work
My

Street

.

.

Great Russell

!

SEASON

,

IN

A

WORD

the British Museum .

etc

Playwrights ,

.

THACKERAY HOTEL

,

Clergymen

London

.

,

To Authors

Opposite

to

|

Central

in

�</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </file>
  </fileContainer>
  <collection collectionId="5">
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3615">
                <text>The Author</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3616">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3617">
                <text>A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, &lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, 1890&lt;span&gt;–&lt;/span&gt;1914, made available together for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Currently users can browse issues and &lt;a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;amp;collection=&amp;amp;type=&amp;amp;tags=&amp;amp;exhibit=&amp;amp;date_search_term=&amp;amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle"&gt;indices&lt;/a&gt; (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3618">
                <text>1890–1914</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3619">
                <text>The-Author-Issues</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </collection>
  <itemType itemTypeId="19">
    <name>Publication</name>
    <description/>
    <elementContainer>
      <element elementId="76">
        <name>Date</name>
        <description>The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5620">
            <text>1912-06-01</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="89">
        <name>Volume</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5621">
            <text>22</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="90">
        <name>Issue</name>
        <description/>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5622">
            <text>9</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="91">
        <name>Pages</name>
        <description>Page range in volume</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="5623">
            <text>227–254</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="92">
        <name>Ngram Date</name>
        <description>Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="6770">
            <text>19120601</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
      <element elementId="94">
        <name>Ngram Text</name>
        <description>Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
        <elementTextContainer>
          <elementText elementTextId="7101">
            <text>The Author.&#13;
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)&#13;
VOL. XXII.-No. 9.&#13;
JUNE 1, 1912.&#13;
(PRICE SIXPENE.&#13;
CONTENTS.&#13;
PAGE&#13;
227&#13;
227&#13;
Nouces . ... ..&#13;
..&#13;
The Society's Funds&#13;
The Pension Fund&#13;
Committee Notes ...&#13;
Books published by Members ...&#13;
Books published in America by Members&#13;
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes&#13;
Paris Notes... ...&#13;
Publisher's Royalty Agreements&#13;
Magazine Contents&#13;
How to Use the Society ...&#13;
Warnings to the Producers of Books...&#13;
Warnings to Dramatic Authors&#13;
Registration of Scenarios and Original F&#13;
Dramatic Authors and Agents&#13;
227&#13;
229&#13;
232&#13;
234&#13;
234&#13;
237&#13;
237&#13;
PAGHZ&#13;
Warnings to Musical Composers&#13;
244&#13;
Stamping Music ...&#13;
244&#13;
The Reading Branch&#13;
244&#13;
Remittances&#13;
244&#13;
General Notes .&#13;
245&#13;
Justin McCarthy ..&#13;
246&#13;
The Royal Literary Fund&#13;
247&#13;
Composers' Rights and the Collection of&#13;
of Fees from Mecha&#13;
Reproductions&#13;
The Hazard of the Pen&#13;
249&#13;
Robert Browning...&#13;
251&#13;
Rules for Compositors and Readers at the University Press,&#13;
Oxford ... ...&#13;
251&#13;
Correspondence ...&#13;
252&#13;
247&#13;
242&#13;
243&#13;
243&#13;
243&#13;
244&#13;
244&#13;
Publications of the Society.&#13;
1. THE ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1911.&#13;
Price 1s. net.&#13;
8. THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS.&#13;
A Record of its Action from its Foundation, By WALTER&#13;
BEBANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888-1892). Price&#13;
1s, net.&#13;
2. THE AUTHOR.&#13;
Published ten months in the year (August and September&#13;
omitted) devoted especially to the protection and main-&#13;
tenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.&#13;
Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-inembers,&#13;
6d.. or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from&#13;
1892, at 108. 6d. net, per vol.&#13;
9. THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION&#13;
IN GERMANY, AUSTRIA, HUNGARY,&#13;
AND SWITZERLAND. By ERNST LUNGE,&#13;
J,U,D, Price 28, 6d, net,&#13;
8. LITERATURE AND THE PENSION&#13;
LIST. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-&#13;
Law. Price 38. net,&#13;
10. FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY&#13;
THE PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION ;&#13;
WITH COMMENTS. By G. HERBERT&#13;
THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER&#13;
BESANT, 2nd Edition, Price 18. net.&#13;
4. THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIETÉ DES&#13;
GENS DE LETTRES. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,&#13;
Price 18. net.&#13;
6. THE COST OF PRODUCTION.&#13;
(Out of print.).&#13;
11. PERIODICALS AND THEIR CONTRI-&#13;
BUTORS. Giving the Terms on which the&#13;
different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and&#13;
Contributions. Price 6d. net.&#13;
12. SOCIETY OF AUTHORS.&#13;
List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 60. net.&#13;
6. THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PUBLI-&#13;
CATION. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this&#13;
work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices,&#13;
the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers&#13;
to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully&#13;
explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud&#13;
which have been made possible by the different clauses&#13;
therein. Price 38, net.&#13;
13. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT CON-&#13;
VENTION AS REVISED AT BERLIN,&#13;
1909. Price 18. net.&#13;
14. DRAMATIC AGENCY AGREEMENT,&#13;
34. net.&#13;
7. ADDENDA TO THE ABOVE.&#13;
By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts&#13;
collected at the office of the Society since the publication&#13;
of the "Methods." With comments and advice. Price&#13;
28. net.&#13;
15. LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT.&#13;
31. net.&#13;
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 226 (#682) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).&#13;
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON."&#13;
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.&#13;
PRESIDENT.&#13;
THOMAS HARDY,&#13;
COUNCIL.&#13;
SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.&#13;
AYLMER MAUDE.&#13;
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR WM. REYNELL THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL CURZON, THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.&#13;
ANSON, Bart., P.C., M.P., D.C.L.&#13;
G.C.S.I.&#13;
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON.&#13;
SIR GILBERT PARKEK, M.P.&#13;
AVEBURY, P.C.&#13;
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.&#13;
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.&#13;
J. M. BARRIE.&#13;
DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE&#13;
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.&#13;
PLUNKETT, K.P.&#13;
ROBERT BATEMAN.&#13;
SYDNEY GRUNDY.&#13;
HESKETH PRICHARD.&#13;
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.&#13;
SJR RIDER HAGGABD.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.&#13;
MRS. HARRISON (“LOCAS MALET"). OWEN SEAMAN.&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIB. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
RELL, P.C.&#13;
E. W. HORNUNG.&#13;
G. R. SIMs.&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.&#13;
MAURICE HEWLETT,&#13;
DR. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,&#13;
THE REV, PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.&#13;
W. W. JACOBS.&#13;
FRANCIS STORR.&#13;
The Right Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.&#13;
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STAXTORD,&#13;
TôE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH JEROME K, JEROME.&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
CLERE, P.C.&#13;
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.&#13;
MRS, HUMPHRY WABD.&#13;
HALL CAINE.&#13;
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.&#13;
H. G. WELLS.&#13;
J. W. COMENS CARR.&#13;
RUDYARD KIPLING.&#13;
PERCY WHITE.&#13;
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.&#13;
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. | FIELD-MARSHAL THB RIGHT Hos.&#13;
EDWARD CLODD.&#13;
LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,&#13;
W. MORRIS COLLES.&#13;
SHAW).&#13;
P.C., &amp;c.&#13;
The Hon. JOHN COLLIER,&#13;
Mrs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).&#13;
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.&#13;
Chairman-DR. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.&#13;
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.&#13;
W. W. JACOBS.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,&#13;
AYLMER MAUDE.&#13;
FRANCIS STOBB.&#13;
J. W. COMENS CARR.&#13;
HESKETH PRICHARD.&#13;
RUDOLF BESIER.&#13;
C. HADDON CHAMBERS.&#13;
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.&#13;
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.&#13;
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
Chairman-R. C. CARTON.&#13;
| JEROME K. JEROME.&#13;
| G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
W. J. LOCKE.&#13;
MISS E. M. SYMONDS.&#13;
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.&#13;
JAMES T. TANNER.&#13;
CECIL RALEIGH,&#13;
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.&#13;
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.&#13;
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.&#13;
Chairman-Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.&#13;
OWEN SEAMAN.&#13;
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE,&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.&#13;
COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
Chairman-SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc.&#13;
CECIL FORSYTH.&#13;
| ARTHUR SOMERVELL.&#13;
SIDNEY JONES.&#13;
HERBERT SULLIVAN.&#13;
JOHN B. MCEWEN.&#13;
WILLIAM WALLACE.&#13;
GRANVILLE BANTOCK.&#13;
PERCY C. BUCK, Mus. Doc.&#13;
THOMAS F. DUNHILL.&#13;
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
H. A. HINKSON.&#13;
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SULLIVAN.&#13;
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.&#13;
| M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
ART.&#13;
THE HON. JOAN COLLIER.&#13;
| John HASSALL, R.I.&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.&#13;
| J. G. MILLAIS.&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
FIELD, ROSCOR &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.&#13;
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,&#13;
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. } Soliators.&#13;
Solicitor in England&#13;
La Société dos Gony do Lettre.&#13;
Legal Representative in America— JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.&#13;
OFFICES.&#13;
39 OLD QUEEN STREBT, STOBBY'S GATE, S.W.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 226 (#683) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
- PLAYS&#13;
COTTERILL &amp; CROMB.&#13;
MR. FORBES DAWSON&#13;
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors).&#13;
An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every&#13;
class of character, play, and theatre.&#13;
Master of Stage Craft &amp; Play Construction.&#13;
Author of plays produced in Great Britain&#13;
and America. Adapter of several novels to the&#13;
stage.&#13;
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS.&#13;
ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE.&#13;
- NO THEORIES. –&#13;
No charge for reading and giving a practical&#13;
opinion on a play.&#13;
Knows the best people in the dramatic world,&#13;
and has gained the necessary experience for this&#13;
class of work on the stage itself, in association&#13;
with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and&#13;
stage managers of his time.&#13;
Address : 28, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.&#13;
Literary Agents,&#13;
Lennox House, Norfolk Street,&#13;
-Strand, W.C.&#13;
During the past year Messrs. Cotterill &amp; Cromb have placed&#13;
literary work (Books, Serials and Short Stories) for the&#13;
following Authors:&#13;
COSMO HAMILTON,&#13;
GUNBY HADATH,&#13;
DEREK VANE&#13;
FRANCIS MARLOWE,&#13;
GEORGE EDGAR&#13;
W. HAROLD THOMSON,&#13;
ANNESLEY KENEALY, HILDA COWHAM,&#13;
CHARLES PROCTER,&#13;
ROGER POCOCK,&#13;
SEUMAS MACMANUS.&#13;
REEVES SHAW,&#13;
RUBY M. AYRES,&#13;
MARK ALLERTON,&#13;
R. MURRAY GILCHRIST. JOHN HASLETTE,&#13;
BERTRAM ATKEY,&#13;
CLIVE HOLLAND,&#13;
F. ST. MARS,&#13;
NORMAN INNES,&#13;
PAUL URQUHART,&#13;
Etc., Etc.&#13;
Each MS. receives the personal attention of Mr. Cotterill and&#13;
Mr. Cromb, who have a unique knowledge of the Book and&#13;
Serial Market.&#13;
WRITE FOR TERMS. INTERVIEWS BY APPOINTMENT.&#13;
Telephone : GERRARD 1093.&#13;
FRANK HENRY RICE,&#13;
Authors' Agent,&#13;
50, CHURCH STREET, NEW YORK.&#13;
Terms, 10 Per Cent.&#13;
No Reading Fee.&#13;
I do not Edit or Revise MS.&#13;
Just out, 1/- paper, 2)- cloth, net.&#13;
SMITH &amp; SON, Renfield Street, Glasgow,&#13;
WILLIAM THOMSON&#13;
(LORD KELVIN),&#13;
His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy,&#13;
By DAVID A. WILSON.&#13;
ANECDOTES OF BIG&#13;
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS.&#13;
BY DAVID A. WILSON.&#13;
METHUEN &amp; Co., 6/-&#13;
Times.-"Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many&#13;
stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes &amp;&#13;
step further ... by telling his readers something&#13;
of the mental attitude of the quarry.".&#13;
Guardian.-" Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell&#13;
stories of sport."&#13;
Pall Mall Gazette.— “Captivating and engrossing."&#13;
Labour Leader.-"This book is one of the most&#13;
delightful collections of animal stories it has been&#13;
our lot to meet."&#13;
Morning Post.-"Delightfully sympathetic ... Noth-&#13;
ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the&#13;
domestic pussy.cat, from the bear to the buffalo,&#13;
from the monkey to the elephant.”&#13;
Humanitarian.—“We advise all our friends to read&#13;
this admirable book.”&#13;
WHAT OUR AUTHORS AND OTHERS ARE&#13;
SAYING ABOUT OUR BOOKS.&#13;
THE AUTHOR OF “THE CO-RESPONDENT" WRITES :&#13;
DEAR SIRS,&#13;
May 10th, 1912.&#13;
We thank you for the copies of The Co-Respondent,"&#13;
received this morning. We were pleased to get them&#13;
carlier than the date you named, and we like the get-up&#13;
immensely.&#13;
THE AUTHOR OF “CAIRN LODGE" WRITES :&#13;
May 15th, 1912.&#13;
“ Begs to acknowledge the books sent to her, she is very&#13;
pleased with the way they are got up.".&#13;
THE REVIEWER IN “THE MORNING LEADER" DESCRIBES&#13;
“AUNT URSULA'S BEQUEST":&#13;
"A little book which deserves mention for several&#13;
reasons. 'Aunt Ursula's Bequest' is bound in very&#13;
pleasing paper boards. It contains original new fiction&#13;
about 30,000 words of it-and it costs a shilling. This is a&#13;
good idea in the way of pocket volumes. It is also good&#13;
intrinsically. It is a capital little tale ... excellently&#13;
written in a sober, unpretentious way."&#13;
MURRAY &amp; EVENDEN,&#13;
Pleydell House, Pleydell Street,&#13;
Fleet Street, E.C.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 226 (#684) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete by using&#13;
“THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER&#13;
"The&#13;
Eluthor"&#13;
(The Official Organ of The&#13;
Incorporated Society of Authors)&#13;
MECHANICAL&#13;
BINDER 0802&#13;
Cloth Gilt&#13;
with Mechanism&#13;
Complete.&#13;
Price 2/8 net.&#13;
(Symons' Patent).&#13;
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number&#13;
by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published,&#13;
and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent&#13;
to the Bookbinder--leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the&#13;
next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete&#13;
volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an&#13;
ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The&#13;
Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single&#13;
leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order.&#13;
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth&#13;
Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal&#13;
Fittings by a well-known West End Firm.&#13;
Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break,&#13;
it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence.&#13;
A FEW PRESS OPINIONS.&#13;
St. James' Budget:-"The advantages of the {Binder are so&#13;
obvious ...&#13;
Leeds Mercury :-"An ingenious and accommodating in ven-&#13;
tion."&#13;
Westminster Budget:-"The construction of the Binder is&#13;
simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end."&#13;
Literary World :-"A clever device--so extremely simple and&#13;
easy in applying."&#13;
Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently&#13;
recommend."&#13;
J. F. BELMONT &amp; CO., 29, Paternoster&#13;
Square, LONDON, E.C.&#13;
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.&#13;
Terms-Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating&#13;
the Life of Christ, £6 6s. net ; Splendid Copy, absolutely&#13;
good as new for £2 198., The Twentieth Century Practice&#13;
of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern&#13;
Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and&#13;
America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut,&#13;
original binding, £7 108. Cross cheques and postal orders&#13;
L. &amp; S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT&#13;
&amp; Co., 29. Paternoster Square, E.C.&#13;
&#13;
THE BINDER OPEN.&#13;
TYPEWRITING &amp; SECRETARIAL WORK&#13;
(Shorthand.)&#13;
Authors' Manuscripts &amp; other work promptly&#13;
and accurately copied.&#13;
Terms : 10d. per 1,000 Words./&#13;
Reference kindly permitted to Rev. H. W. CLARK.&#13;
MISS I. U. BAILEY, WESTWICK, HARPENDEN, HERTS.&#13;
An Indispensable American Journal.&#13;
“Those who wish to know in a general way what is being done in the literary&#13;
world in America cannot do better than subscribe to THE DIAL, a semi-monthly&#13;
journal devoted entirely to literature. We will undertake to say that no one who&#13;
is interested in literature would regret acting on our advice, and arranging for&#13;
THE DIAL to rub shoulders twice a month with their Spectator, Athenæum, or&#13;
Academy. i . . From whatever point of view you look at it-value of its literary&#13;
contents, or its variety, or the excellence of its mechanical production—THE DIAL&#13;
is entitled to a place with the best that any country can produce. ... We again&#13;
advise our readers who wish to keep the 100 millions of America in their eye to&#13;
watch THE DIAL.”—THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR (London).&#13;
Specimen copies of THE DIAL, together with a special offer for trial subscription, will be&#13;
sent gratis to any reader of THE AUTHOR upon request.&#13;
“THE DIAL” COMPANY, 410, SOUTH MICHIGAN AVENUE, CHICAGO.&#13;
ADDRESS&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 227 (#685) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
The Author.&#13;
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)&#13;
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.&#13;
VOL. XXII.-No. 9.&#13;
JUNE 1, 1912.&#13;
[PRICE SIXPENCE.&#13;
VERTISEMENTS.&#13;
TELEPHONE NUMBER :&#13;
374 VICTORIA.&#13;
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :&#13;
· AUTORIDAD, LONDON.&#13;
As there seems to be an impression among&#13;
readers of The Author that the Committee are&#13;
personally responsible for the bona fides of the&#13;
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated&#13;
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.&#13;
Although care is exercised that no undesirable&#13;
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and&#13;
never have accepted, any liability.&#13;
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice&#13;
if special information is desired.&#13;
NOTICES.&#13;
DIOR the opinions expressed in papers that are&#13;
signed or initialled the authors alone are&#13;
responsible. None of the papers or para-&#13;
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion&#13;
of the Committee unless such is especially stated&#13;
to be the case.&#13;
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.&#13;
THE Editor begs to inform members of the&#13;
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author&#13;
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are&#13;
cases that have come before the notice or to the&#13;
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that&#13;
those members of the Society who desire to have&#13;
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain&#13;
them on application.&#13;
FROM time to time members of the Society&#13;
desire to make donations to its funds in&#13;
recognition of work that has been done for&#13;
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion&#13;
of one of these members, have decided to place&#13;
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order&#13;
that members may be cognisant of those funds to&#13;
which these contributions may be paid.&#13;
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The&#13;
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in&#13;
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy&#13;
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-&#13;
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,&#13;
or in dealing with any other matter closely&#13;
connected with the work of the Society.&#13;
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly&#13;
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the&#13;
needs of all the members of the Society.&#13;
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.&#13;
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind&#13;
members of the Society that, although the paper&#13;
is sent to them free of cost, its production would&#13;
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the&#13;
Society if a great many members did not forward&#13;
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for&#13;
the year.&#13;
Communications for The Author should be&#13;
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old&#13;
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should&#13;
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each&#13;
month.&#13;
Communications and letters are invited by the&#13;
Editor on all literary matters treated from the&#13;
standpoint of art or business, but on no other&#13;
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to&#13;
return articles which cannot be accepted.&#13;
VOL. XXII.&#13;
THE PENSION FUND.&#13;
TN January the secretary of the society laid&#13;
I before the trustees of the Pension Fund the&#13;
accounts for the year 1911, as settled by the&#13;
accountants, with a full statement of the result of&#13;
the appeal recently made on behalf of the Fund.&#13;
After giving the matter full consideration the&#13;
trustees instructed the secretary to invest the sum&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 228 (#686) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
228&#13;
THB AUTHOR.&#13;
The secretary would like to state that he has&#13;
received three bankers' orders in answer to the&#13;
recent appeal, unsigned, without any covering letter.&#13;
He would be glad, therefore, if those members who&#13;
may have sent in these orders, recognising them&#13;
from their description, would write to the secretary&#13;
on the matter.&#13;
Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the London,&#13;
County and Westminster Bank, Maidstone.&#13;
Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National&#13;
Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W.&#13;
Bankers' Order for 5s. drawn on the London,&#13;
County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W.&#13;
£ s. d.&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
er er&#13;
of £500 in the purchase of Antofagasta and&#13;
Bolivian Railway 5%. Preferred Ordinary Stock&#13;
and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock.&#13;
The amounts purchased at the present prices are&#13;
£237 in the former and £232 in the latter stock.&#13;
The trustees desire to thank the members of the&#13;
society for the generous support which they have&#13;
given to the Pension Fund, and have much pleasure&#13;
in informing the Pension Fund Committee that&#13;
there is a further sum available for the payment of&#13;
another pension in case any application should be&#13;
made. The money now invested amounts to&#13;
£4,846 198. 4d., and is fully set out in the list&#13;
below :&#13;
Consols 21%&#13;
To&#13;
4&#13;
..........................&#13;
...........................£1,312 13&#13;
Local Loans..................&#13;
500 0 0&#13;
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-&#13;
dated Inscribed Stock............... 291 19 11&#13;
London and North-Western 3%&#13;
Debenture Stock ........&#13;
250 0 0&#13;
Egyptian Government Irrigation&#13;
Trust 4% Certificates ...............&#13;
2000&#13;
0&#13;
Cape of Good Hope 31% Inscribed&#13;
Stock .............&#13;
200 0 0&#13;
Glasgow and South-Western Railway&#13;
4% Preference Stock ........&#13;
228 0 0&#13;
New Zealand 31% Stock ....... 247 96&#13;
Irish Land Act 21% Guaranteed&#13;
Stock .........&#13;
258 0 0&#13;
Corporation of London 21% Stock,&#13;
1927-57 ....................&#13;
........ 438 2 4&#13;
Jamaica 31° Stock, 1919-49 ...... 132 18 6&#13;
Mauritius 49% 1937 Stock ..&#13;
..........&#13;
120 121&#13;
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31%&#13;
Land Grant Stock, 1938.&#13;
198 3 8&#13;
Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway&#13;
5°. Preferred Stock ...............&#13;
237 0 0&#13;
Central Argentine Railway Ordinary&#13;
Stock&#13;
232 0 0&#13;
0&#13;
5&#13;
6&#13;
0&#13;
6&#13;
05 0&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
0 50&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
1 1 0&#13;
0 10 0&#13;
.....&#13;
Subscriptions.&#13;
1912.&#13;
Jan. 1, Worsley, Miss Alice .&#13;
Jan. 2, Sturt, George . .&#13;
Jan. 2, Wicks, Mark in addition to&#13;
present subscription). .&#13;
Jan. 3, Northcote, The Rev. H. . .&#13;
Jan. 3, Phipson, Miss E. (in addition&#13;
to present subscription) .&#13;
Jan. 3, Hedgcock, F. A. .&#13;
Jan. 5, Matcham, Mrs. Eyre&#13;
.&#13;
Jan. 8. Stayton, Frank ..&#13;
Jan. 8, Canziani, Miss Estella&#13;
Jan. 10, Ropes, A. R..&#13;
Jan. 12, Francis, René .. .&#13;
Jan. 15, Pollock, Miss Edith (in addi-&#13;
tion to present subscription)&#13;
Jan. 27, Hutchinson, the Rev. H. N. .&#13;
Feb. 7, L. M. F., per month during&#13;
1912&#13;
Feb. 7, Letts, Miss W.M..&#13;
Feb. 8, Cooke, W. Bourne . .&#13;
Feb. 8, Annesley, Miss Maude .&#13;
Feb. 9, O'Donnell, Miss Petronella .&#13;
March 6, Curwen, Miss Maud , .&#13;
March 6, Anderson, Arthur&#13;
March 15, George, W. L. (in addition&#13;
to present subscription).&#13;
April 6, Bland, J. 0. P. .&#13;
April 6, Taylor, Mrs. Basil.&#13;
April 6, Forrester, J. Cliffe. .&#13;
en&#13;
100&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
1 1 0&#13;
0 10&#13;
6&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
5&#13;
5&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
1&#13;
1&#13;
0&#13;
Total ........&#13;
.....£4,846 19&#13;
4&#13;
010 0&#13;
0 100&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
PENSION FUND.&#13;
...&#13;
The list printed below includes all fresh dona-&#13;
tions and subscriptions (i.e., donations and&#13;
subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged) received&#13;
by, or promised to, the fund from January 1,&#13;
1912.&#13;
It does not include either donations given&#13;
prior to January 1, nor does it include sub-&#13;
scriptions paid in compliance with promises made&#13;
before it.&#13;
The full list of annual subscribers to the fund&#13;
appeared in the November issue of The Author.&#13;
Donations.&#13;
1912.&#13;
Jan. 2, Risque, W. H. .&#13;
Jan. 2, Dart, Miss Edith&#13;
Jan. 3, “K."&#13;
Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur .&#13;
Jan. 3, Durrant, W. Scott .&#13;
Jan. 3, Tighe, Henry . .&#13;
Jan. 3, Grant, Lady Sybil.&#13;
Jan. 4, Smith, Bertram .&#13;
Jan. 4, Buckrose, J. E.&#13;
...&#13;
0 10 0&#13;
0 10 6&#13;
0 10 0&#13;
1 1 0&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
0 10 0&#13;
1 0 0&#13;
20 0 0&#13;
1 1 0&#13;
..&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 229 (#687) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
229&#13;
£ 8. d.&#13;
0 5 0&#13;
0 10 0&#13;
10 0&#13;
£&#13;
1&#13;
s. d.&#13;
1 0&#13;
·&#13;
0&#13;
erne er com&#13;
0&#13;
erero&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
1&#13;
1&#13;
5&#13;
5&#13;
1&#13;
1&#13;
5&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
March 25, Williams, Mrs. Illtyd .&#13;
April 2, XX. Pen Club ..&#13;
April 6, Taylor, Mrs. Basil . :&#13;
April 6, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte&#13;
April 10, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpoole&#13;
April 10, Robbins, Alfred F. :&#13;
April 10, Harris, Emma H. . .&#13;
April 11, Ralli, C. Scaramanga . .&#13;
April 11, Aitken, Robert . . .&#13;
April 16, L. M. F. (£1 per month,&#13;
February, March, April)&#13;
April 22, Prior, Mrs. Melton . :&#13;
May 2, Baden-Powell, Miss Agnes :&#13;
1&#13;
0&#13;
3&#13;
1&#13;
6&#13;
5&#13;
3&#13;
1&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
3 0&#13;
0 10&#13;
0 5&#13;
0&#13;
6&#13;
0&#13;
2 2&#13;
0 5&#13;
0 5&#13;
errererererer ener&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
0&#13;
COMMITTEE NOTES.&#13;
0&#13;
·&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
Jan. 4, Lathbury, Miss Eva&#13;
Jan. 5, Wilson, Dr. Albert .&#13;
Jan. 5, Craven, A. Scott .&#13;
Jan. 6, Blundell, Miss Alice&#13;
Jan. 6, Garbutt, W. H. .&#13;
Jan. 6, Serjeant, Miss Constance&#13;
Jan. 9, Chamberlayne, Miss Effie&#13;
Jan. 9, Hamel, Frank&#13;
Jan. 10, Allen, W. Bird .&#13;
Jan. 10, Crellin, H. N.&#13;
Jan. 10, Smith, Herbert W.&#13;
Jan. 12, Randall, F. J. .&#13;
Jan. 13, P. H. and M. K. .&#13;
Jan. 15, Clark, Henry W. .&#13;
.&#13;
Jan. 17, Rankin, Mrs. F. M.&#13;
M. . . .&#13;
Jan. 18, Paternoster, Sidney .&#13;
Jan. 20, M'Ewan, Miss Madge.&#13;
Jan. 22, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila&#13;
Jan. 22, Mackenzie, Miss J. .&#13;
Jan. 22, Reiss, Miss Erna . . .&#13;
Jan. 22, Grisewood, R. Norman. .&#13;
Jan. 23, Machen, Arthur . . .&#13;
Jan. 24, Williamson, C. N. and Mrs.C&#13;
Jan. 26, Way, Miss Beatrice .&#13;
Jan. 30, Saies, Mrs. Florence H..&#13;
Jan. 30, Weyman, Stanley (in addition&#13;
to subscription).&#13;
Jan. 30, S. F. G. . .&#13;
Feb. 3, Douglas, James A. .&#13;
Feb. 6, Parker, Mrs. Nella .&#13;
.&#13;
Feb. 6, Allen, Mrs. James . . .&#13;
Feb. 10, Whibley, C. . .&#13;
Feb. 12, Loraine, Lady .&#13;
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss K. .&#13;
Feb. 12, King, A. R. . .&#13;
Feb. 13, Ayre, Miss G. B. ..&#13;
Feb. 14, Gibson, Miss L. S.&#13;
:&#13;
Feb. 15, Henley, Mrs. W. E.&#13;
Feb. 15, Westall, W. Percival&#13;
Feb. 17, Raphael, Mrs. .&#13;
Feb. 19, Cabourn, John .&#13;
.&#13;
Feb. 19, Gibbs, F. L. A. ..&#13;
Feb. 21, Hinkson, H. A., and Mrs.&#13;
Feb. 24, Hamilton, Cosmo&#13;
Feb. 27, Plowman, Miss Mary .&#13;
Feb. 28, Aspinall, A. E. .&#13;
March 2, Montesole, Max . .&#13;
March 9, Pickering, Mrs. Frank .&#13;
March 15, Trevanwyn, John&#13;
March 16, O'Higgins, H. J. .&#13;
March 18, Wallis-Healy, F. C..&#13;
March 18, Schwarz, Prof. Ernest .&#13;
March 19, Wallace, Sir Donald Mac-&#13;
kenzie, K.C.V.O. .&#13;
March 21, Wharton, Leonard .&#13;
March 22, Holbach, Mrs. . . .&#13;
March 23, Parks, H. C. . :&#13;
· ·&#13;
.&#13;
· ·&#13;
·&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
· ·&#13;
.&#13;
· · ·&#13;
0&#13;
.&#13;
M HE Committee of Management, instead of&#13;
0 5 0 1 holding its monthly meeting in May, held it on&#13;
0 5 0 April 29, meeting at the offices of the society&#13;
1 1 0 at the usual hour on that date.&#13;
5 5 0 After the minutes of the previous meetings hac&#13;
0 5 0 been read and signed the names of authors seeking&#13;
0 8 6 admission to the society were laid before the com-&#13;
mittee. Twenty-three members and associates were&#13;
1 1 0 added to the list for the current year, bringing the&#13;
1 1 0 total elections for the year up to 156. Four&#13;
1 0 0 resignations were accepted by the committee with&#13;
0 10 0 regret.&#13;
1 1 0 The solicitor then laid before the committee the&#13;
report of the cases. In one dispute which had been&#13;
placed in his hands with the sanction of the chair-&#13;
man during the month, he reported that he had&#13;
0 gone into the matter, and it seemed clear that&#13;
the publisher had dealt with some rights belonging&#13;
0 5 0 to the member, without the member's sanction.&#13;
1 1 0 The issues were a little involved by other claims;&#13;
O but after full discussion, the committee decided to&#13;
O take action on behalf of the member, and the&#13;
0 5 0 solicitor was instructed accordingly. The solicitor&#13;
0 10 0 reported further on certain of the cases mentioned&#13;
0 in the last issue of The Author. In one instance&#13;
10 a claim for the recovery of money the money had&#13;
0 2 6 been obtained and the accounts had been settled.&#13;
10 0 Another dispute with a publisher had been settled&#13;
also, the only point remaining over being the&#13;
0 checking of a charge for corrections in the&#13;
1 1 0 publisher's accounts. When the voucher was pro-&#13;
1 0 duced it was found that the publisher had charged&#13;
0 3 0 108. beyond the printers' statement for his own&#13;
0 5 0 time and trouble. The committee instructed the&#13;
solicitor to take steps to set aside this claim, giving&#13;
5 0&#13;
at the same time authority to the secretary to ask&#13;
0 5 0 for formal vouchers where statements of account&#13;
0 5 0 containing a charge for corrections in the future&#13;
0 5 0 were forwarded from this publisher. In three&#13;
Berreteroreroo&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
· · ·&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 230 (#688) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
230&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
small County Court cases against papers for non The secretary reported to the committee the result&#13;
payment of sums due, the solicitors were glad to of the meeting of the Joint Committee of the Society&#13;
report that the amounts had been paid and for- of Authors, the Copyright Association, and the&#13;
warded to the members. In a dispute reported in Publishers' Association. He stated that the society's&#13;
last month's Author, between two members of the report on the regulations issued by the Board of&#13;
society the solicitor stated that he was waiting for a Trade under the Copyright Act, 1911, had been&#13;
further report. There were two or three claims approved by the Joint Committee; that some sug-&#13;
against a publisher who gave the society some gestions in no way inimical to the society's altera-&#13;
trouble last year. Particulars of the cases were tions, but calculated to strengthen the position of&#13;
laid before the committee, and it was decided that authors and composers, had been passed, and that&#13;
the cases should be taken in band, and that as soon Sir Frederick Macmillan, who was acting as Chair-&#13;
as the solicitor could get a clear cause of action, man of the Joint Committee, had promised to put&#13;
action should be taken. In the meantime the these additional proposals forward.&#13;
other cases should be settled as far as possible. Two donations to the Capital Fund of the Society,&#13;
Some of the disputes were so involved by delays (one of 108. 6d. from Mrs. Thornton Cook, and one&#13;
and other issues that they were difficult to deal with, of £1 18. from the Baroness de Knoop) were grate-&#13;
but the committee felt it essential that the fully acknowledged by the committee, and the receipt&#13;
publisher should be pressed to carry out his con- of a life membership subscription from Mrs.&#13;
tracts in a businesslike fashion, for the benefit of Curlewis (Ethel Turner) was reported by the&#13;
the authors concerned. The secretary, who had secretary.&#13;
brought before the committee a proposal to publish&#13;
an article in The Author on a clause in a publisher's&#13;
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
agreement, reported that the matter was withdrawn&#13;
as the author did not desire, at the present time,&#13;
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee held its monthly&#13;
that the article should be printed.&#13;
meeting at the offices of the society on May 17.&#13;
The secretary reported that he had obtained the The secretary reported that he had heard from the&#13;
chairman s leave in another case to place it in the Society of West End Managers that the copies of&#13;
hands of the society's American lawyers. It was a the “ Managerial Treaty ” which had been sent to&#13;
small case of infringement of a member's rights, them had been forwarded to their members for&#13;
and the committee confirmed the action that had consideration. The Dramatic Sub-Committee now&#13;
been taken. The last legal matter dealt with the awaits a further reply. As one or two of the&#13;
responsibility of an editor for articles which he had delegates named at the former meeting were unable&#13;
ordered. The claim arose owing to the fact that the to act, the Dramatic Sub-Committee selected other&#13;
articles had been ordered for a paper without the members from the society's dramatic section, and&#13;
editor disclosing that the paper was run by a instructed the secretary to inquire whether they&#13;
limited liability company, and the company having would be ready to undertake the duties.&#13;
gone into liquidation, no money had been forth An agency agreement was laid before the com-&#13;
coming for the author. The committee decided to mittee, and attention was drawn to the percentage&#13;
support the member in a claim against the gentle it was proposed to charge for the collection of fees&#13;
man who had ordered the articles.&#13;
from amateurs. The secretary was instructed to&#13;
The question of Canadian copyright was again write to the firm concerned, pointing out that the&#13;
brought before the committee owing to the receipt Dramatic Sub-Committee considered the suggested&#13;
of a letter from a Canadian correspondent of the fees exorbitant, and that if these fees were not&#13;
society. The chairman kindly undertook to write reduced it would be impossible for the society to&#13;
to Sir Gilbert Parker, who had consented to act as advise dramatists to place the collection of their&#13;
the society's representative in Canada on his visit fees with the firm in question.&#13;
there in June. The chairman further promised to The question of cineinatograph fees was again&#13;
forward Sir Gilbert a copy of the letter which the before the sub-committee. It appeared from the&#13;
society had already sent to the Premier and to the evidence collected that so far no definite standard&#13;
Minister of Agriculture.&#13;
of payınent bad been fixed in foreign countries.&#13;
It was decided to have a series of articles in The The secretary was instructed to collect as much&#13;
Author dealing with the subject of “The Cost of evidence as he could in order to guide the sub-&#13;
Production.”&#13;
committee as to the fees they should advise&#13;
On the suggestion of one of the Nobel Prize Com- members of the society to accept. The question&#13;
mittee it was decided to ask the chairman of that of cinematograph fees then brought the sub-&#13;
committee (Lord Avebury) to convene a meeting to committee to the schedule of fees which it is&#13;
discuss the present position, and the secretary was proposed to place at the disposal of the dramatic&#13;
instructed to act accordingly.&#13;
section of the society. The secretary was instructed&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 231 (#689) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
231&#13;
II.&#13;
to inquire of some dozen or so of the dramatists,&#13;
members of the society, whether they would furnish&#13;
the Dramatic Sub-Committee with a statement of&#13;
their fees, for the guidance of their fellow dramatic&#13;
authors. It was decided that the names of the&#13;
dramatists furnishing such information should be&#13;
kept confidential. It is hoped by means of the&#13;
information thus collected to compile a schedule of&#13;
prices which shall assist dramatists, many of whom&#13;
enter into agreements and dispose of their rights at&#13;
ridiculous prices, through sheer ignorance of their&#13;
position. Several of the members of the Dramatic&#13;
Sub-Committee present promised to forward their&#13;
own list of prices.&#13;
The secretary reported the receipt of certain&#13;
letters touching the appointment of agents in other&#13;
countries, but the consideration of the matter was&#13;
adjourned.&#13;
The dramatic competition in The Era was also&#13;
before the sub-committee, and the secretary read&#13;
the article that had appeared in the April issue of&#13;
The Author. The action taken was approved by&#13;
the sub-committee.&#13;
The monthly meeting of this sub-committee&#13;
was held at the offices of the society on Saturday,&#13;
May 11. After the minutes of the previous&#13;
meeting had been read and signed, the secretary&#13;
reported the action of the Copyright Sub-Committee&#13;
in the matter of Messrs. Curwen's agreement, and&#13;
this action received the approval of the Composers'&#13;
Sub-Committee, to refer the agreement back to&#13;
the Committee of Management in order to obtain,&#13;
if possible, the approval of that body.&#13;
The letter to be sent to the Music Publishers'&#13;
Association in regard to the fees for performing&#13;
rights was finally settled, and it was decided to&#13;
adjourn the question of the amount of the fees till&#13;
the next meeting.&#13;
The agreement of the Mechanical Copyright&#13;
Licences Company was read to the committee, but&#13;
discussion was again adjourned pending the issue&#13;
of the regulations of the Board of Trade in their&#13;
final form. It was decided, however, to send copies&#13;
of the agreement to members of the Composers'&#13;
Sub-Committee that they might have time to consider&#13;
it before the next meeting, when the question would&#13;
be further discussed.&#13;
The Composers' Sub-Committee also sent a&#13;
recommendation to the Committee of Management&#13;
that, in addition to undertaking the stamping of&#13;
composers' music, the society should collect the&#13;
gramaphone fees, subject to the payment of a per-&#13;
centage, as the collection of these fees was likely to&#13;
be a matter of importance under the new Act.&#13;
Finally, the secretary placed before the Sub-Com-&#13;
mittee a dispute between a composer of the society&#13;
and a publisher, and the matter was referred to the&#13;
Committee of Management, in the strong hope that&#13;
action would be taken.&#13;
COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
THERE was a special meeting of the Composers'&#13;
Sub-Committee on Saturday, April 27, at the&#13;
Society's office, to meet delegates from the Music&#13;
Publishers' Association with a view to ascertaining&#13;
how far, under the new Act, it would be possible&#13;
for publishers and composers to secure some returns&#13;
on the performing rights. The chairman of the&#13;
committee of management, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge,&#13;
kindly undertook to act as chairman at the&#13;
meeting.&#13;
Mr. Elkin, the delegate from the Music Pub&#13;
lishers' Association explained the matter as he&#13;
understood it from the publishers' point of view,&#13;
and after considerable discussion it was decided to&#13;
make out a list of all the music on which it was&#13;
thought possible fees for performance could be&#13;
claimed.&#13;
The list, after keen debate, was agreed to by the&#13;
Sab-Committee. The representative of the Music&#13;
Publishers' Association stated he would be very&#13;
happy to put the question before the committee of&#13;
his association at their next meeting, when he&#13;
trusted it might be possible to decide upon some&#13;
satisfactory joint action. The Secretary was&#13;
instructed to forward the list, as settled, to the&#13;
association, and at the same time the Sub-Committee&#13;
suggested that the fees should be moderate. If an&#13;
agreement can be reached on the matter of the&#13;
performing rights no doubt a further meeting will&#13;
be called in order to discuss the amount of the fees&#13;
to be charged, and the machinery for collection.&#13;
Cases.&#13;
The usual tally of cases has passed through the&#13;
offices of the society during the month of May. The&#13;
numbers have varied but little from month to month&#13;
during the present year. Fifteen cases have been&#13;
dealt with. Four of these were claims for the&#13;
return of MSS. ; in one the MS. has been returned :&#13;
in one some of the MSS. have been handed in, and&#13;
it is hoped that the rest will come, after a more&#13;
careful search ; in another case the editor, who had&#13;
control of the MSS., is at present away from the&#13;
office on a holiday, but on his return the matter will&#13;
receive his close consideration ; the last case is still&#13;
open.&#13;
There were four claims for moneys and accounts.&#13;
Two have been satisfactorily settled ; one has been&#13;
placed in the hands of the society's solicitors, and&#13;
the last has only recently come into the office.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 232 (#690) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
232&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
Of two cases for infringement of copyright, one,&#13;
rather a difficult matter, will, most probably, have&#13;
to go before the committee and be placed in the&#13;
hands of the society's solicitors ; the other, lying in&#13;
India, will take some time in settlement.&#13;
There has been one claim for accounts and&#13;
money in which the accounts and cheque were&#13;
forwarded to the author, but it was found that&#13;
the accounts were wrong. The publisher, on&#13;
having his attention drawn to the matter, imme-&#13;
diately undertook to have them readjusted and&#13;
a fresh cheque made out. It is a curious thing,&#13;
however, that out of the many cases of wrong&#13;
accounts none has come to the office where the&#13;
mistake has been in favour of the author. No&#13;
doubt from time to time clerks make mistakes&#13;
and, accordingly, the accounts must be wrong, but&#13;
it is strange that the mistakes should always be on&#13;
one side.&#13;
Of four claims for money one has been settled&#13;
and the money has been forwarded to the author&#13;
concerned ; one has only recently come into the&#13;
office, and the other two will, most probably, have&#13;
to be placed in the hands of the society's solicitors.&#13;
There are very few cases left over from former&#13;
months, and none of them is very important.&#13;
During the month one or two matters have had to&#13;
be placed in the hands of the society's solicitors,&#13;
whose report will be laid before the committee at&#13;
their meeting in June and will appear in the July&#13;
Author.&#13;
Knight, Alfred Ernest . Kingsley, Brunswick&#13;
Road, Sutton,&#13;
Surrey.&#13;
. . Aldbourne, Wilts.&#13;
Mackenzie, Miss Evelyn. Traverston, West&#13;
Road, Cambridge.&#13;
O'Reilly, W. H. . . 47, Powis Square,&#13;
Bayswater, W.&#13;
Peacock, J. Wadham Rosslyn, Newman&#13;
Road, Bromley,&#13;
Kent.&#13;
Price, Morgan Phillips Tibberton Court,&#13;
Gloucester.&#13;
Rankin, Amy Hale. . Kingswood, Warwick-&#13;
shire.&#13;
Rock, W. S.&#13;
Rosman, Alice Grant : c/o Commercial Bank&#13;
of Australia,&#13;
Bishopsgate.&#13;
Stanger, Mrs. H. Y. . New Brighton,&#13;
Cheshire.&#13;
Wilkinson, G. Jerrard . Caius House, Batter-&#13;
sea Square, S.W.&#13;
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.&#13;
Elections.&#13;
Barney, Charles G., Jr. 20, West 8th Street,&#13;
New York.&#13;
Burrows. Arnold , Grosvenor House,&#13;
Mold.&#13;
Davson, Gordon . . 20, Ennismore Gar-&#13;
dens, N.W.&#13;
Davson, Major H.M., R.H.A. White's Club, St.&#13;
James's.&#13;
Denny, Ernest . . 36, Loudoun Road,&#13;
St. John's Wood,&#13;
N.W.&#13;
Glass, Montague . . 504, West 143 Street,&#13;
New York, U.S.A.&#13;
Glyn, Miss Elinor . . c/o Messrs. Curtis&#13;
Brown &amp; Massie,&#13;
5, Henrietta Street,&#13;
W.C.&#13;
Gritton, John.&#13;
Hastings, Basil Macdonald Wella Willa, Pickwick&#13;
Road, Dulwich&#13;
Village.&#13;
Hawthorne, Dr. Charles 0. 63, Harley Street, W.&#13;
Jones, Sidney . . . Albany Chambers,&#13;
196, Regent Street,&#13;
W.&#13;
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep&#13;
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have&#13;
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact&#13;
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice&#13;
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely&#13;
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and&#13;
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will&#13;
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending&#13;
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially&#13;
accurate.&#13;
BIOGRAPHY.&#13;
CHARLOTTE SOPHIE, COUNTESS BEXTINCK ; HER LIFE&#13;
AND TIMES, 1715-1800. By her descendant, MES.&#13;
AUBREY LE BLOND. With over 70 illustrations from&#13;
original paintings, facsimiles of letters, &amp;c. 2 Volumes.&#13;
Hutchinson. 248. n.&#13;
FOURTEEN YEARS OF DIPLOMATIC LIFE IN JAPAN.&#13;
Leaves from the Diary of Baroness Albert D'Anethan.&#13;
With an Introduction by H. E. BAROX KATO. 9 x 51.&#13;
471 pp. Stanley Paul. 188, n.&#13;
AN INJURED QUEEX, CAROLINE OP BRCXSWICK. By&#13;
LEWIS MELVILLE. 84 x 54. 614 pp. Hutchinson.&#13;
218. n,&#13;
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.&#13;
THE STATESMAN'S YEAR BOOK, 1912. Edited by J.&#13;
SCOTT KELTIE. Forty-ninth Annual Publication. 7 x&#13;
41 428 pp. Macmillan. 108. 60' n.&#13;
COOKERY.&#13;
LETTERS TO YOUNG HOUSEKEEPERS. By MARIE DE&#13;
JoncouRT. 77 x 5. 133 pp. Kegan Paul. Is. 6d. n.&#13;
DRAMA.&#13;
THE HERALDS OF THE DAWN. A Play in Eight Scenes.&#13;
By WILLIAM WATSON, 8 X 51. 93 pp. Lane. 45. 64. n&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 233 (#691) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
233&#13;
THE TRAGEDY OF AMY ROBSART. By HAROLD HARDY,&#13;
81 x 54. 95 pp. Robert Banks, Racquet Court, Fleet&#13;
Street, E.C. 28. 6d. n.&#13;
THE CLOUDS. By C. M. DOUGłty. 81 x 54. 146 pp.&#13;
Duckworth. 58. n.&#13;
FIVE LITTLE PLAYS. By ALFRED SUTRO. 7 x 5.&#13;
131 pp. Duckworth. 1s. 60, n.&#13;
FICTION.&#13;
A HEALTH UNTO HIS MAJESTY, By JUSTIN HUNTLY&#13;
MCCARTHY. 74 x 5. 364 pp. Hurst &amp; Blackett. 68.&#13;
LENA SWALLOW. By H. W. C. NEWTE. 7} X 5. 414 pp.&#13;
Mills &amp; Boon. 18. n.&#13;
ROGER'S LUCK. By ROSAMUND SOUTHEY. 71 x 5.&#13;
320 pp. Ham-Smith. 68.&#13;
WAR AND THE WOMAN. By MAX PEMBERTON. 78 X 5.&#13;
304 pp. Cassell. 68.&#13;
WINTERING HAY. By John TREVENA, 510 pp. Con.&#13;
stable. 68.&#13;
THE INVIOLABLE SANCTUARY. By G. A. BIRMINGHAM,&#13;
7} x 5. 369 pp. Nelson. 28.&#13;
THE SILVER MEDALLION. By PERCY JAMES BREBNER.&#13;
74 X 5. 346 pp. Mills &amp; Boon. 68.&#13;
THE TOWER HILL MYSTERY. By A. WILSON BARRETT.&#13;
74 x 5. 320 pp. Ward Lock. 68.&#13;
A KING AND A COWARD. By EFFIE ADELAIDE Row.&#13;
LANDS. 7 x 5. 316 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 68.&#13;
PETER RAFF. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. 7} x 5.&#13;
247 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton. 28. n.&#13;
THE GREAT SHADOW, AND OTHER NAPOLEONIC TALES.&#13;
By ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. 64 x 41. 344 pp. Nelson&#13;
nå.&#13;
TESS OF THE D'URBERVILLES. BY THOMAS HARDY.&#13;
9 x 54. 508 pp. Macmillan. 78. 6d. n.&#13;
THE VICAR OF NORMANTON. By EDWARD NOBLE.&#13;
75 X 5. 523 pp. Constable. 68. n.&#13;
THE CITY OF LIGHT: A Novel of Modern Paris. By&#13;
W. L. GEORGE. 71 x 5. 343 pp. Constable. 6s.&#13;
A CANDIDATE FOR TRUTH. By J. D. BERESFORD. 71 x 5.&#13;
403 pp. Sidgwick &amp; Jackson. 6s.&#13;
JULIA FRANCE AND HER TIMES. By GERTRUDE ATHER-&#13;
TON. 7} * 5. 516 pp. Murray. 6s.&#13;
THE JUSTICE OF THE DUKE. By RAFAEL SABATINI.&#13;
7} x 41. 286 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.&#13;
IN THE VORTEX. By CLIVE HOLLAND. 8 x 5. 348 pp.&#13;
Hurst &amp; Blackett. 6s.&#13;
KINGFISHER BLUE. By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE. 74 x 5.&#13;
321 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.&#13;
THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER. By FRANCES&#13;
HODGSON BURNETT. 77 x 43. 62 pp. Putnams. ls. n.&#13;
MY LORD THE FELON. “By HEADON HILL. 73 x 5.&#13;
320 pp. WARD, LOCK. 68.&#13;
THE ADVENTURES OF SHERLOCK HOLMES. By A. CONAN&#13;
DOYLE. 7 X 41. 293 pp. Smith, Elder &amp; Co. Cheap&#13;
Edition. 18. n.&#13;
FORTUNE. By J. C. SNAITH. 67 4. 365 pp. Cheap&#13;
Reprint. Nelson, 7d. n.&#13;
LOVE's OUTLAWS. By ARCHIBALD B. SPENS. 304 pp.&#13;
Digby, Long &amp; Co. 6s.&#13;
HISTORY.&#13;
A HISTORY OF THE INDIAN MUTINY. Revised and&#13;
Illustrated from the Original Documents. By G. W.&#13;
FORREST, C.I.E. Vol. III. 9 x 31. 651 pp. Black.&#13;
woods. 208. n.&#13;
SOCIETY AT ROYAL TUNBRIDGE WELLS IN THE 18TH&#13;
CENTURY AND AFTER. By LEWIS MELVILLE. 9 X 51.&#13;
315 pp. Nash. 10s. 6d. n.&#13;
MISCELLANEOUS.&#13;
THE GIRL'S BOOK ABOUT HERSELF. By AMY B, BARNARD.&#13;
8 X 51. 224 pp. Cassell. 38, 6d. n.&#13;
BROKEN EMPIRES OF THE PAST. Shall Britain join them?&#13;
Six Lectures primarily intended for Village use by&#13;
SURSUM CORDA. London: McCorquodale &amp; Co. 6d.&#13;
MUSIC, vzrok&#13;
ORGAN PLAYING. By PERCY C. BUCK, Mus. Doc. 121 x&#13;
94. 102 pp. (The Musician's Library). Macmillan, and&#13;
Stainer &amp; Bell. 43. n.&#13;
NATURAL HISTORY.&#13;
A YEAR IN THE COUNTRY. By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL,&#13;
F.L.S. 74 X 5. 164 pp. Headley. 28. 6d. n.&#13;
POETRY.&#13;
THE DREAMING ANTINOUS, AND OTHER POEMS. By&#13;
K. EVEREST. 266 pp. Erskine Macdonald, 17 Surrey&#13;
Street. Cloth. 28. 62.&#13;
THE SEA KING'S BRIDE AND OTHER POEMS FOR RECI-&#13;
TATION. By PETRONELLA O'DONNELL. 104 pp.&#13;
Alexander Moring.&#13;
IN MANTLE BLUE. By F. GWYNNE EVANS. 127 pp.&#13;
Elkin Mathews.&#13;
THE PHANTOM SHIP AND OTHER POEMS. By E. H.&#13;
VISIAK. With an Introduction by W. H. HELM. Elkin&#13;
Mathews. Cloth, 1s. 6d. ; Wrapper, 1s.&#13;
THE BRAIN OF THE NATION, AND OTHER VERSES. By&#13;
C. L. GRAVES. 71 x 5. 118 pp. Smith, Elder. 38. 6d. n.&#13;
THE CALL OF THE PRESENT. A Political Jingle. By&#13;
A. H. COCHRAN. 7 x 44. 64 pp. Simpkin, Marshali.&#13;
18. n.&#13;
THE NORSE KING'S “ BRIDAL." Ballads from the Danish&#13;
and Old Norse. By E. N. SMITH-DAMPJER. Melrose.&#13;
28. n.&#13;
VALE. A Book of Verse. By LEONARD INKSTER. Fifield.&#13;
18.&#13;
POLITICAL.&#13;
HOME RULE. By HAROLD SPENDER. With a Preface by&#13;
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR EDWARD GREY, BART.,&#13;
M.P. Second Edition, with the Text of the Home Rule&#13;
Bill, 1912, 75 X 5. 191 pp. Hodder &amp; Stoughton.&#13;
1s. n.&#13;
REPRINTS.&#13;
STUDIES AND APPRECIATIONS. Selected Writings of&#13;
William Sharp. Uniform Edition. Arranged by MRS.&#13;
WILLIAM SHARP. Vol. II. 78 X 54. 424 pp. Heine-&#13;
mann. 58. n.&#13;
FAR FROM THE MADDING CROWD. By THOMAS HARDY.&#13;
9 x 54. 464 pp. Macmillan. 78. 6d. n.&#13;
THE COLLECTED WORKS OF HENRIK IBSEN. Vol. XII.&#13;
FROM IBSEN'S WORKSHOP: NOTES, SCENARIOS, AND&#13;
DRAFTS OF THE MODERN PLAYS. Translated by&#13;
A. G. CHATER. With Introduction by WILLIAM&#13;
ARCHER. 71 x v. 528 pp. Heinemann. 48.&#13;
PLAYS AND POEMS. By OLIVER GOLDSMITH. Selected,&#13;
with an Introduction by THOMAS SECCOMBE. 6 X 4.&#13;
320 pp. Blackie. 28. 68. n.&#13;
THE MENAECHMI: The Original of Shakespeare's&#13;
“Comedy of Errors." The Latin Text, together with&#13;
the Elizabethan Translation. Edited by W. H. D.&#13;
ROUSE, Litt.D. The Shakespeare Library. 7 X 51.&#13;
122 pp. Chatto &amp; Windus. 28. 6d. n.&#13;
THEOLOGY.&#13;
MIRACLES AND HISTORY. A Study of the Virgin Birth&#13;
and the Resurrection. By The Rev. J. H. SKRINE.&#13;
9 x 6. 143 pp. Longmans. 38. 6d. n.&#13;
THE FRIENDSHIP OF CHRIST. By ROBERT HUGH&#13;
BENSON. 78 X 54. 167 pp. Longmans. 38. 6d. n.&#13;
THE PATHWAY OF SALVATION. By THE REV. T. A. LACEY.&#13;
61 X 4. 52 pp. S.P.C.K. 6d.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 234 (#692) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
234&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
MISCELLANEOUS.&#13;
THE REVOLUTIONS OF CIVILIZATION. By PROF. W. M.&#13;
FLINDERS PETRIE. 135 pp. New York: Harpers.&#13;
75 cents, n.&#13;
THE MASTERY OF LIFE. By G. T. WRENCH. 518 pp.&#13;
New York : Kennerley. $4 n.&#13;
EARLY ESSAYS AND LECTURES. By CANON P. A. SHEE.&#13;
HAN. 354 pp. New York : Longmans. $1.60 n.&#13;
TOPOGRAPHY.&#13;
THE SEA WALLS OF THE SEVERN. By SANDFORD D.&#13;
COLE. 8! x 51. 31 pp. Bristol : Printed for private&#13;
circulation.&#13;
TRAVEL.&#13;
WANDERINGS IN ARABIA. By C. M. DOUGHTY. Being&#13;
an abridgment of “ Travels in Arabia Deserta."&#13;
Arranged with Introduction by E. GARNETT. Two&#13;
Volumes. 84 x 54. 309 + 293 pp. Duckworth. 58. n.&#13;
each volume.&#13;
THE MANTLE OF THE EAST. By E. CANDLER. 61 x 41.&#13;
372 pp. Nelson's Shilling Library.&#13;
JERUSALEM. A Practical Guide. By EUSTACE REYNOLDS&#13;
BALL. Second Edition. Revised and Enlarged. 68 x&#13;
44. 238 pp. Black. 28. 6d. n.&#13;
AGRA AND THE TAJ: A Handbook to Agra and the Taj,&#13;
Sikandra, Fatehpur-Sikrî, and the Neighbourhood. By&#13;
E. B. HAVELL. 8 x 5. 147 pp. Longmans. 58. n.&#13;
POETRY&#13;
THE EVERLASTING MERCY AND THE WIDOW IN THE&#13;
BYE STREET. By John MASEFIELD. 230 pp. New&#13;
York : Macmillan Co. $1.50 n.&#13;
ROSES, LOAVES AND OLD RHYMES. By ANNIE MATHESON.&#13;
152 pp. New York: Oxford University Press. $1.80 n.&#13;
THEOLOGY,&#13;
THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY UPON SOCIAL AND&#13;
POLITICAL IDEAS. BY THE REV. A. J. CARLYLE.&#13;
Milwaukee, Wis. : Young Churchman. 60 cents. n.&#13;
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY&#13;
MEMBERS.&#13;
TRAVEL&#13;
THE BRITISH WEST INDIES : THEIR HISTORY, RESOURCES&#13;
AND PROGRESS. By ALGERNON E. ASPINALL. 434 pp.&#13;
Boston : Little, Brown. $3 n.&#13;
CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION. By A. R. COLQUHOUX.&#13;
Revised and enlarged, with two maps. 299 pp. New&#13;
York : Harper. $1.50 n.&#13;
BY DESERT WAYS TO BAGDAD. With Illustrations and a&#13;
Map. By LOUISA JEBB (MRS. ROWLAND WILKINS).&#13;
New York : Scribner. $2 n.&#13;
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL&#13;
NOTES.&#13;
ART.&#13;
JOHN LAVERY AND HIS WORK. By WALTER SHAW&#13;
SPARROW. With a Preface by R. B. CUNNINGHAME&#13;
GRAHAM. 209 pp. Boston : Estes. $3.50 n.&#13;
BIOGRAPHY.&#13;
LIFE AND LETTERS OF LAURENCE STERNE. By LEWIS&#13;
MELVILLE. Two Volumes. New York : Appleton,&#13;
$7.50 n.&#13;
OSCAR WILDE: A CRITICAL STUDY. By ARTHUR&#13;
RANSOME. New York : Kennerley. $2.50 n.&#13;
MY LADY CASTLEMAINE : BEING A LIFE OF BARBARA&#13;
VILLIERS, COUNTESS CASTLEMAINE, AFTERWARDS&#13;
DUCHESS OF CLEVELAND. With 16 illustrations,&#13;
including a photogravure frontispiece. By P. W.&#13;
SERGEANT. 356 pp. Boston. $3.50 n.&#13;
DRAMATIC.&#13;
THE GREY STOCKING, AND OTHER PLAYS. By MAURICE&#13;
BARING. 366 pp. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. $1.25 n.&#13;
FICTION.&#13;
THE REAL MRS. HOLYER. By E. M. CHANNON. 327 pp.&#13;
New York : Doubleday Page. $1.20 n.&#13;
JULIA FRANCE AND HER TIMES. By GERTRUDE&#13;
ATHERTOX. 533 pp. New York : Macmillan. $1:35 n.&#13;
THE MARRIAGE OF CAPTAIN KETTLE. By C. J.&#13;
CUTCLIFFE HYNE. 373 pp. Indianapolis : Bobbs-&#13;
Merrill. $1.23 n.&#13;
THE VICTORIES OF OLIVIA, AND OTHER STORIES. By&#13;
EVELYN SHARP. New York : Macmillan. $1.35 n.&#13;
BLINDS Down. By H. A. VACHELL. 329 pp. New&#13;
York : Doran. $1.20 n.&#13;
THE GUESTS OF HERCULES. By C. N. &amp; A. M. WILLIAM&#13;
SON. 633 pp. lllustrated by M. LEON BRACKER and&#13;
ARTHUR H. BUCKLAND. New York : Doubleday Page.&#13;
$1.35.&#13;
EBB AND FLOW. By Mrs. IRWIN SMART. 279 pp.&#13;
Boston : Estes. $1.25 n.&#13;
THE DEVIL'S WIND. By PATRICIA WENTWORTH, 427 pp.&#13;
New York : Putnams. $1.35 n.&#13;
LITERARY.&#13;
SHAKESPEARE: A STUDY BY DARRELL FIGGIS. 345 pp.&#13;
New York : Kennerley. $2 n.&#13;
N the recommendation of the Academic Com-&#13;
mittee, the Council of the Royal Society of&#13;
Literature has determined to award the&#13;
Gold Medal of the society to Mr. Thomas Hardy.&#13;
The last recipient was George Meredith. The&#13;
medal is now being struck, and will be presented&#13;
to Mr. Hardy on his next birthday, June 2.&#13;
Mr. Hubert Wales' new book, "The Spinster,"&#13;
was published by Mr. John Long at the end&#13;
of last month.&#13;
We regret that in the notice of Mr. Fred G.&#13;
Shaw's book, “ Our Future Existence," published&#13;
in our last issue, we omitted to mention that Messrs.&#13;
Stanley Paul &amp; Co., of 31, Essex Street, Strand,&#13;
W.C., were the publishers.&#13;
Miss K. Everest has published her first book of&#13;
poetry, entitled “ The Dreaming Antinous " and&#13;
other poems. The publisher is Mr. Erskine&#13;
Macdonald, 17, Surrey Street, Strand, and the&#13;
book is issued at 2s. 6d.&#13;
Mr. Arthur E. Baker, of the Public Library,&#13;
Taunton,' has just completed, after seven years&#13;
labour, a concordance to the works of the late&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 235 (#693) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
235&#13;
Lord Tennyson. Messrs. George Routledge &amp; Sons But this practice of payment on publication,&#13;
have undertaken to publish the work, provided a involving as it does a constant scrutiny by writers&#13;
sufficient number of subscribers be obtained to of magazines which have accepted their MSS., is&#13;
justify its publication. A fair number of sub- very irritating to authors. It is bad enough when&#13;
scriptions have been received, but more are required the writer is, so to speak, on the spot, but&#13;
'before the work can be put into print. The when, as is the case of the British contributor to&#13;
volume contains a verbal index to the poetical American magazines, he is miles away from the&#13;
and dramatic works of the author comprised in market, it becomes practically intolerable. It&#13;
the complete edition published by Messrs. Mac- clearly would not pay any author so situated to contri-&#13;
millan &amp; Co., Ltd.; the poems contained in the bute to an American issue conducted on these lines.&#13;
Life of Lord Tennyson by his son, and published It is satisfactory to note that payment on accept-&#13;
by the same publishers; also to the suppressed ance is the rule in America, but because the less&#13;
poems, edited by J. C. Thomson and arranged by satisfactory method of payment on publication&#13;
Messrs. Sands &amp; Co. It contains approximately is being adopted by some of the American publica-&#13;
150,000 references or quotations, and is arranged tions, it behoves authors, and particularly British&#13;
in strict alphabetical sequence : the different senses authors, to be sure of the practice of American&#13;
of the same word are frequently distinguished magazines in this respect before submitting work&#13;
under separate headings. The subscription price to them.&#13;
is one guinea nett, to be increased to twenty-five Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond's new work, “Charlotte&#13;
shillings nett upon publication.&#13;
Sophie, Countess Bentinck," was issued last month&#13;
We regret that a paragraph in our April issue by Messrs. Hutchinson &amp; Co. The subject of this&#13;
conveyed the impression that Mrs. Bernard Whishaw work lived in an extremely interesting period of&#13;
was preparing the new edition of “ Baedeker's European history. The assassinated King of Sweden&#13;
Spain.” This is not the case. Mrs. Whishaw's had been her suitor ; she had lived at Berlin in&#13;
work in connection with the Guide has been to close friendship with Frederick the Great, and at&#13;
revise the selection relating to Seville.&#13;
Vienna on terms of intimacy with Marie Thérèse.&#13;
We have received from The Editor Company, Stanislaus of Poland was one of her friends, and&#13;
Ridgewood, New Jersey, a little magazine, published amongst men of letters she included nearly every&#13;
by that company, entitled The Editor. The April one of note.&#13;
issue, which is before us, contains a good deal of The work is published in two volumes, and&#13;
information useful to writers anxious to gain a foot- contains over seventy illustrations from original&#13;
ing on the American magazine market. It pro- paintings, facsimiles of letters, etc.&#13;
vides a monthly record of the requirements of the Mr. Frederic M. Halford has just issued, through&#13;
American magazines, which, it would seem, alter Messrs. George Routledge &amp; Sons, a new book for&#13;
too quickly to make an annual record of much use the dry-fly angler. It is called the “Dry-Fly&#13;
to the author. It also gives particulars of the Man's Handbook : a Complete Manual,” including&#13;
practices of the different magazines in regard to the The Fisherman's Entomology ; and The Making&#13;
return of MSS., as well as the rates and times of and Management of a Fishery. There are forty&#13;
payment and other matters important to the free photogravure plates, and numerous illustrations&#13;
lance. For example, we learn from The Editor and diagrams printed in the text.&#13;
that the Twentieth Century Magazine, of 5, Park “An Angler at Large” is the title of a new book&#13;
Square, Boston, is not able, at present, “ to pay for which Messrs. Kegan Paul &amp; Co. are publishing&#13;
its serious articles.” Whether, with this informa- for Mr. William Caine, who is known to readers of&#13;
tion before them, writers will be wise to submit “The Field ” as a writer on angling under his&#13;
humorous work (which probably would need to be pseudonym of “ W. Quilliam " in the paper.&#13;
.so marked to prevent dispute subsequently) is not At the Mechanics' Institute, Bradford, on&#13;
quite clear, nor, as The Editor points out, is any. April 29, recitals from the works of Mr.&#13;
thing said of verse or fiction,&#13;
Mackenzie Bell were given by Mr. William Miles.&#13;
We regret to notice, also, that some of the Some half-a-dozen or so pieces were presented by&#13;
American publications are adopting the practice of Mr. Miles, including “The Keeping of the Vow,"&#13;
paying for work after publication instead of on “ The Battle's Pause,” and “No Sun ever Rose&#13;
acceptance. Moreover, in one case at any rate, it without Setting.”&#13;
is quite frankly stated that “no certain date of Although the late Justin McCarthy's “ History&#13;
publication can be promised.” It should be added, of Our Own Time” is so well known, there is a&#13;
however, that failing publication within a reason- most attractive piece of annal writing which he&#13;
able time from acceptance, the author would be wrote that has fallen out of sight. When the Daily&#13;
entitled to payment, despite the rule of the editor Veur's attained its jubilee in the year 1890, he&#13;
of the magazine.&#13;
compiled, as a kind of souvenir of the event, a&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 236 (#694) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
236&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
political and social retrospect of the fifty years of Messrs. Williams &amp; Norgate have published&#13;
Queen Victoria's reign. It is now published by “The Quest: A Drama of Deliverance," by Miss&#13;
Messrs. Sampson Low &amp; Co.&#13;
Dorothea Hollins, author of “The Veiled Figure,&#13;
Early in September Messrs. Mills &amp; Boon will and Other Poems” (Williams &amp; Norgate), “The&#13;
publish “ The Swimmer,” a new novel by Louise Herbs of Medea” (Elkin Mathews), and other works.&#13;
Gerard. It deals with the struggles in the life of a&#13;
girl poet from her baby days to her womanhood,&#13;
DRAMATIC.&#13;
and contains many sketches of poverty in its varying&#13;
phases.&#13;
We have received from the Era office a pamphlet&#13;
Mr. Bloundelle-Burton's new romance, “The on the Copyright Act, 1911, so far as the Act affects&#13;
Sea Devils,” now ready, is somewhat of the nature Dramatic and Musical Copyright. It has been&#13;
of “The Hispaniola Plate," by which he first compiled by Mr. A. A. Strong, who has quoted&#13;
became known to the reading public, though there is sections of the Act likely to be of importance to&#13;
no treasure-seeking—nor finding-in it. The story dramatists, adding explanations where explanations&#13;
is laid in and around Lisbon, whence the Armada have seemed necessary.&#13;
sailed, and to which it returned in woeful plight The repertory of the Abbey Theatre Company,&#13;
some of it; and the Inquisition is also prominent during the season which will open at the Court&#13;
in the narrative. The hero is himself an English Theatre on June 3, will include plays new to&#13;
sailor, and the heroine is a Spanish girl, resident in London, by Mr. William Boyle, Mr. T. C. Murray&#13;
Lisbon. Their love gets tangled, however, from and Mr. Lennox Robinson, besides Mr. W. B.&#13;
the fact that, at first, the girl has believed her lover Yeats's “ The Countess Cathleen," in its new&#13;
to be a Spaniard himself, and hence “woes version.&#13;
unnumbered spring.” Naturally enough an English “Mrs. Dane’s Defence," by Henry Arthur Jones,&#13;
sailor and his brother “sea-devils” know well was revived at the New Theatre on May 16. In&#13;
enough how to put matters right at last. The the cast were Sir Charles Wyndham, Miss Mary&#13;
book is published by F. V. White &amp; Co., Limited. Moore, Mr. Sam Sothern, and Miss Lena Ashwell.&#13;
On May 10 Mr. Martin Secker published a first The Actor's Sword Club announce a special&#13;
book by Lionel Allshorn, entitled “Stupor Mundi: matinee to be given on Thursday, the June 13,&#13;
the Life and Times of Frederick the Second, at 3 p.m., on “ The Duel throughout the Ages,"&#13;
Emperor of the Romans, King of Sicily and from the gladiator combat of ancient Rome to the&#13;
Jerusalem, 1194-1250 A.D." (16s. net.) The modern French duel. Between the itenis, Mr.&#13;
chief interest of the subject lies in the dramatic Egerton Castle will briefly describe the development&#13;
struggle between Frederick and the Popes. This of the weapons. Tickets may be obtained at the&#13;
most gifted of the mediæral Emperors was the St. James's Theatre, from Mr. J. P. Blake, 147,&#13;
object of a peculiarly violent hostility. He was Leadenhall Street, E.C., or from Mr. Gerald Ames,&#13;
excommunicated again and again, and was finally Hon. Secretary Actor's Sword Club, 159, Brompton&#13;
solemnly deposed from his thrones by Innocent IV. Road, S.W. The performance is in aid of the&#13;
in the Council of Lyons. The historian Freeman Actors' Benevolent Fund.&#13;
has called him “the most gifted of the sons of “ The Double Game," by Mr. Maurice Baring,&#13;
men ... in sheer genius the greatest Prince who was produced at the Kingsway Theatre on May 7.&#13;
ever wore a crown." There is only one other book The play deals with the Russian revolutionary&#13;
on the subject in the English language, and that movement, and the action centres round three&#13;
was published half a century ago.&#13;
characters, two men and a girl. The girl is a&#13;
“The Norse King's Bridal,” ballads from the revolutionist to whom it falls to carry out the&#13;
Danish and Old Norse, with original verses, by assassination of a hated official. After standing up&#13;
E. M. Smith-Dampier, was published in March by for one of the men to whom she has given her heart,&#13;
Andrew Melrose. 28. net.&#13;
the girl is forced to realise that he is a police spy,&#13;
Mr. Arthur Dillon's forthcoming book will con and tragedy follows her disillusionment. In the&#13;
sist of a connected trilogy, or set of three tragedies cast were Miss Erniter Lascelles, Mr. Claude King,&#13;
in a sequence. Mr. Elkin Mathews already has and Mr. Harcourt Williams.&#13;
the volume in preparation.&#13;
“ The Five Frankforters,” a comedy in three acts,&#13;
The Hon. J. M. Creed, Member of the Legis- by Captain Basil Hood, was produced at the Lyric&#13;
lative Council of New South Wales, delivered a Theatre on May 7. The play presents a picture&#13;
paper, at the Royal Colonial Institute on May 14th, of the life of a wealthy Jewish family, and describes&#13;
on the Settlement by “Whites” of Tropical their attempt to marry one of the girls to an&#13;
Australia. The meeting was held at the Hotel impecunious duke. In the cast are Miss Henrietta&#13;
Métropole, and the Duke of Marlborough was in Watson, Mr. Louis Calvert, Mr. C. M. Lowne, Miss&#13;
the chair.&#13;
Gladys Grey, and Mr. Leonard Quartermaine.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 237 (#695) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
237&#13;
PARIS NOTES.&#13;
volume is an account of the various insects which&#13;
are harmful to agriculture. It is illustrated with&#13;
sixteen photogravures.&#13;
Among books of interest to English readers are&#13;
“ Bernard Shaw et son (Euvre ” by Charles Cestre.&#13;
“Sous la Neige,” by Edith Wharton, another&#13;
novel by the author of « Chez les Heureux du&#13;
Monde,” and “ Les Metteurs en scène."&#13;
ALYS HALLARD.&#13;
“Napoléon à Sainte Hélène" (Ollendorf).&#13;
“L'Evolution du Dogme Catholique" (Emile Nourry).&#13;
“Le Droit de massacrer les Hérétiques" (Emile Nourry).&#13;
“Evolution de la France Agricole” (Armand Colin).&#13;
“La Direction de la Guerre" (Marc Imhaus &amp; René.&#13;
Chapelot).&#13;
“ Histoire universelle du Travail” (F. Alcan).&#13;
“Les Ravageurs" (Delagrave).&#13;
“ Bernard Shaw et son Cuvre” (Mercure de France).&#13;
“Sous la Neige" (Plon-Nourrit).&#13;
PUBLISHERS' ROYALTY AGREEMENTS.&#13;
“T'ELÈVE Gilles," by M. André Lafon, has&#13;
U won for its author a French Academy&#13;
prize of ten thousand francs. It is a&#13;
psychological study of a schoolboy, and with the&#13;
exception of a painful domestic tragedy, there is not&#13;
much incident. M. Lafon is quite young, and this&#13;
is his first novel.&#13;
The French Academy Gobert prize has been&#13;
divided this year, and awarded to M. Louis Madelin&#13;
for his book “ La Révolution,” and to M. Pierre&#13;
Champion for his “ Vie de Charles d'Orléans.”&#13;
The Berger prize has been awarded to M. de&#13;
Laborie for his “ Paris sous Napoléon.”&#13;
“ Napoléon à Sainte Hélène (1815-1821)" by&#13;
Frédéric Masson, is the last of the volumes on this&#13;
subject. The three volumes entitled “ Autour de&#13;
Sainte Hélène ” gave us details with regard to the&#13;
various persons who approached the Emperor during&#13;
his captivity. In the present book we have an&#13;
account of that captivity and of his death in&#13;
1821.&#13;
A series of books is to be published on&#13;
* L'Evolution du Dogme catholique." The first&#13;
one, on “Les Origines,” by Félix Goblet d'Alviella,&#13;
has appeared, and another volume is to be published&#13;
each year,&#13;
“ Le Droit de massacrer les Hérétiques" is a&#13;
reply by the author of the “ Mariage des Prêtres”&#13;
to the Père Janvier, 0.P., after his lecture in the&#13;
cathedral of Notre-Dame.&#13;
In the series of books published as the&#13;
“ Bibliothèque du Mouvement social contem-&#13;
porain ” M. Michel Augé Laribe has just brought&#13;
out his “ Evolution de la France agricole.” In&#13;
this volume the author has endeavoured to explain&#13;
the workings of the French agricultural systems,&#13;
the progress realised by French agriculture, and the&#13;
difficulties with which it has to contend.&#13;
“ La Direction de la Guerre” (La liberté d'action&#13;
des généraux en chef), by the Commandant V.&#13;
Dupuis, is an extremely instructive book for all who&#13;
are interested in military questions. The author&#13;
has received the Gobert prize from the French&#13;
Academy.&#13;
“La Guerre telle qu'on la fait," by Lieutenant&#13;
Jaray, is another book on a subject of universal&#13;
interest.&#13;
A series of twelve volumes is being published on&#13;
the “ Histoire universelle du Travail.” Paul&#13;
Louis has just published one of this series on “Le&#13;
Travail dans le Monde romain," and F. Maury&#13;
another on “Les Valeurs françaises depuis dix&#13;
ans : leurs résultats, leurs garanties, and Etudes&#13;
statistiques.” They are both books that will&#13;
interest social economists.&#13;
“ Les Ravageurs,” by JH. Fabre. This&#13;
THE AUTHOR GRANTS.&#13;
TN the evolution of the management of literary&#13;
I and musical property, it has become almost&#13;
a universal custom for publishers to submit&#13;
their agreements to authors rather than for anthors&#13;
to draft and submit their agreements to publishers.&#13;
In consequence, a large number of publishers have&#13;
made it part and parcel of their agreements to ask&#13;
for everything they can possibly obtain, and unless&#13;
the author is aware of the dangers and difficulties&#13;
inherent in these agreements he may, unwittingly,&#13;
sign away his birthright.&#13;
In considering the question of agreements, there-&#13;
fore, it will assist authors if the terms and clauses&#13;
are taken from agreements which have been known&#13;
to be offered for signature, and the difficulties of the&#13;
clauses explained, rather than that a formal clause&#13;
should be laid before them for their consideration.&#13;
An agreement to be clear should be drafted in a&#13;
certain specific form. It should begin with a recital&#13;
of the parties. The first clause should indicate the&#13;
rights the author grants; the second clause the&#13;
duties the publisher undertakes, and the third clause&#13;
the royalties (for this paper professes to be a con-&#13;
sideration of a royalty agreement) and other&#13;
considerations the publisher is willing to pay for&#13;
the rights which the author grants to him.&#13;
B efore the clauses, which have been taken from&#13;
publishers' agreements, are set out, it will be as well&#13;
to state roughly what, as a general rule, it is wise&#13;
an author should grant to a publisher.&#13;
First it should be stated, and the statement can-&#13;
not be too often repeated, that&#13;
NO AUTHOR SHOULD TRANSFER HIS COPYRIGHT&#13;
TO A PUBLISHER WHILE HE PRESERVES A CON-&#13;
TINUING INTEREST IN HIS WORK.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 238 (#696) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
238&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
What, then, should the author grant?&#13;
His clause, which ought to be Clause I., should&#13;
run somewhat on the following lines:&#13;
"The Author grants to the Publisher a licence to publish&#13;
his work entitled&#13;
'in book form in format&#13;
(or in a format agreed between Author and Publisher) at&#13;
the published price of in the English language."&#13;
This form should be slightly altered when it&#13;
comes to a musical composition, but on the subject&#13;
of agreements for musical compositions, readers are&#13;
referred to the May (1910) issue of The Author.&#13;
The clause printed above gives a rough idea of&#13;
the model form of the clause which contains the&#13;
author's conveyance. It is sometimes desirable&#13;
to leave the format of the book to the discretion of&#13;
the publisher. It is important that the pub-&#13;
lisher should be limited to the publication of the&#13;
work at a fixed price, say £1 18. ; 10s. 6d. ; 68. ;&#13;
58., etc., and it should be distinctly stated whether&#13;
the price is “ nett” or subject to discount. The&#13;
other limitations which this clause should contain&#13;
are :&#13;
(1) Limitations as to country (generally Great&#13;
Britain and Ireland, the Colonies and&#13;
dependencies thereof).&#13;
(2) Limitations as to edition (an edition of 1,000,&#13;
2,000, or 3,000 copies).&#13;
(3) Limitation as to time (for a period of three,&#13;
five, or seven years);&#13;
(4) Limitations which combine one or two of the&#13;
former (Great Britain and Ireland for a&#13;
period of seven years).&#13;
It is now essential to set out, from the publishers&#13;
own agreements what the publisher thinks the&#13;
author ought to grant, and it will be convenient if&#13;
we take, first, those clauses in which the publisher&#13;
asks for the copyright. If any author finds any of&#13;
these clauses in agreements submitted to him for&#13;
signature, he will be able to ascertain, from the&#13;
following criticisms, the grounds of objection to&#13;
them from the author's standpoint.*&#13;
C. That in consideration of the hereinafter mentioned&#13;
payments the author hereby agrees to sell and assign to&#13;
the publisher the copyright of the above work and the&#13;
publisher agrees to purchase the said copyright with the&#13;
exclusive right of printing and publishing the work in serial&#13;
and book form with or without revision and abridgment&#13;
in Great Britain and Ireland the British Colonies and&#13;
Dependencies in the United States of America and on the&#13;
Continent of Europe and in all other countries islands and&#13;
continents.&#13;
That should the publisher issue special editions for sale&#13;
in the British Colonies and Dependencies only or on the&#13;
Continent of Europe, he shall pay to the author on all&#13;
copies of such editions sold a royalty of ten per cent. on the&#13;
Colonial edition and five per cent. on the Continental&#13;
edition, these royalties being on the net receipts of such&#13;
sales and payable at the same time as the royalties provided&#13;
for in C&#13;
eof.&#13;
That the publisher shall have the sole right to sell or&#13;
assign the American, Colonial, Continental, Foreign, Trans-&#13;
lation, Serial and Dramatic rights in the above work. He&#13;
shall pay all costs of negotiating such sales and distributing&#13;
copies of the work for such purposes, and the publisher&#13;
shall pay to the author fifty per cent. of the receipts from&#13;
the sale of the same, such amounts to be payable at the&#13;
same time as the royalties provided for in Clause 5 hereof.&#13;
That the publisher gives no guarantee of securing copy-&#13;
right outside the United Kingdom and does not bind him-&#13;
self, to issue special Colonial or Continental editions or&#13;
to sell serial translation dramatic or other rights.&#13;
D. The author agrees to transfer to the publishers the&#13;
remaining copyrights and all other rights in the said stories&#13;
for all foreign countries on the terms that the publishers&#13;
shall pay to the author one half of the net profit which&#13;
may be made by the publishers from the sale by them of&#13;
any rights plates copies (bound or in sheets) for the pur-&#13;
pose of publication of the said work abroad.&#13;
E. The copyright of the work and of all editions thereof&#13;
shall belong to the publisher his executors administrators&#13;
and assigns.&#13;
F. The publishers agree to purchase and the author&#13;
agrees to sell the copyright in Great Britain and all other&#13;
parts of the world of a work entitled " ," hereinafter&#13;
referred to as the said work the MS. of which the author&#13;
has delivered to the publishers, and of all future editions&#13;
thereof in consideration of the following payments, viz.,&#13;
per cent, on all copies sold, thirteen copies being counted&#13;
as twelve.&#13;
The publishers shall have the right to sell copies of the&#13;
said work, or the rights of translation thereof on any&#13;
terms they shall think expedient to foreign countries and&#13;
the author shall not be entitled to royalty in respect&#13;
thereof, but the net amount realised therefrom shall be&#13;
divided between the author and the publisher, in the&#13;
following proportions, viz., 50 per cent. to the author&#13;
50 per cent. to the publishers.&#13;
If the said work shall be included in any edition of&#13;
works published in England for exclusive sale in India&#13;
and the Colonies, the author shall be entitled to receive&#13;
per cent. of the actual net proceeds of such sales.&#13;
If copies of the ordinary edition be sold to Colonial and&#13;
other exporters or booksellers at a rate lower than the&#13;
ordinary trade price the author shall be entitled to receive&#13;
per cent. of the actual net proceeds of such sales.&#13;
Let us take for particular consideration the&#13;
clauses printed above, in their order.&#13;
A. The author agrees to assign to the publisher their&#13;
successors and assigns the copyright and sole right of&#13;
publication of the above work.&#13;
To begin with, the publisher asks the author to&#13;
CLAUSES SUBMITTED BY THE PUBLISHER.&#13;
A. The author agrees to assign to the publishers their&#13;
successors and assigns the copyright and sole right of&#13;
publication of the above work.&#13;
B. The copyright therein shall be the property of the&#13;
publishers who may arrange as they think fit for the com-&#13;
pletion and publication of the work.&#13;
If any moneys are received from the sale of translation&#13;
or other rights the net receipts after deduction of expenses&#13;
relating thereto shall be divided in the following propor-&#13;
tions, viz. : Sixty per cent. to the author and forty per cent.&#13;
to the publishers.&#13;
* It is difficult, owing to the lack of uniformity and&#13;
simplicity in the drafting of the agreements, to prevent a&#13;
division of clauses on these lines from overlapping. Some&#13;
publishers have a curious method of making their agree-&#13;
ments both complicated and confusing. When, therefore,&#13;
principles have already been laid down they will not&#13;
uecessarily be repeated.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 239 (#697) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
239&#13;
assign to him, bis successors and assigns, the copy-' and otherwise, were absurd. The author then&#13;
right.&#13;
joined the society and the secretary went into the&#13;
NO AUTHOR SHOULD TRANSFER HIS COPYRIGHT matter with great care, but found there was no&#13;
TO A PUBLISHER WHILE HE PRESERVES A CON- loophole of escape. On his advice the author&#13;
TINUING INTEREST IN HIS WORK.&#13;
refused to accept the terms, and proceeded to pur-&#13;
This phrase will be quoted and re-quoted, until, chase back the copyright at the publisher's own&#13;
it is hoped, the brain will receive an impression price, and to publish with an old established house,&#13;
which cannot be deleted.&#13;
paying for the cost of production himself. By this&#13;
What are the reasons for reiterating the phrase means alone could he gain control of his increasingly&#13;
with such vehemence? They are many and varied. valuable property. But all anthors are not in such&#13;
In the first place, it is necessary to consider the a favourable position, and other examples might be&#13;
point of view of writers on such matters, as, for quoted where the technical writer has had to accept&#13;
example, theological, biographical, historical sub- the bad ternis offered by the publisher rather than&#13;
jects, educational works, scientific, technical, medical, allow his work to continue before the public a slur&#13;
and those thousand and one subjects which, owing on his reputation. But this arrangement may&#13;
to the great advance in research, are in a constant preclude him from writing again on the subject&#13;
state of change.*&#13;
which is his life study.&#13;
Although works of fiction are more popular with This is the main reason why authors of the works&#13;
the public, financially their returns cannot compare mentioned cannot be too careful not to convey the&#13;
with the returns from the works quoted. It is foolish copyright.&#13;
to think, therefore, that the society deals only with There are other reasons which apply to all authors.&#13;
writers of fiction-because they are more often in With the conveyance of copyright the actual pro-&#13;
evidence, or that it is not fully aware of the vast perty is conveyed. A publisher can alter that&#13;
property in other works—and writers on any of the property so long as he does not libel the author's&#13;
above subjects should, by joining the society, be literary reputation. But the work is the author's,&#13;
kept informed as to the value of their property and and what may not appear to a jury of tradesmen to&#13;
the difficulties with which they have to contend. be a libel on the author's reputation, may be pure&#13;
Many a suitable technical or medical work taken sacrilege from the author's point of view. A father&#13;
up by educational centres sells steadily by its does not care to see his own child whipped by an&#13;
hundreds, and sometimes by its thousands, a year alien hand.&#13;
right through the whole term of copyright. Though Then, if the arguments already put forward&#13;
this last paragraph is somewhat by the way, it still were not sufficient to convince any author, there&#13;
contains a great truth, which the careless author have been cases tried in the Courts which make the&#13;
should fully realise.&#13;
conveyance of copyright, when the author retains a&#13;
To return to Clause A. The reason for our continuing interest, suicidal.&#13;
objection is not far to seek. It will be necessary The first was Warwick Deeping and Moring.&#13;
to quote one instance merely, to convince any author Here, Mr. Warwick Deeping conveyed his copyright&#13;
on the point.&#13;
to Mr. Grant Richards, receiving a royalty on every&#13;
A young medical man, who was making his mark copy of the book sold. Mr. Grant Richards went&#13;
as a specialist, was swooped upon by a far-seeing bankrupt, and the trustee in bankruptcy assigned&#13;
publisher to write a book for him on his special the agreement to Mr. Moring. The Court held&#13;
subject. Ignorant of the value of his property, and that Mr. Deeping could not claim royalties from&#13;
perhaps rather flattered by the compliment, he Moring &amp; Co., but could only claim damages&#13;
wrote the book, conveyed the copyright to the for breach of agreement against the bankrupt&#13;
publisher, and received a royalty.&#13;
estate.&#13;
Ten years afterwards, when he had become The second was on somewhat similar lines, but&#13;
famous, he wanted to re-issue his book with the was not in the hands of the committee of the&#13;
additions and alterations necessary on account of society. It was carried to the Court of Appeal,&#13;
the changes that had been made in his particular and the decision of Mr. Justice Warrington in the&#13;
study, and the wisdom he had collected by many court of first instance was upheld.&#13;
fresh examples. He was unable to come to an . The plaintiff was the composer of certain songs,&#13;
agreement with his publisher, who, knowing that he and he assigned his copyright to the defendants,&#13;
held the copyright in the former book, refused to subject to the payment of a royalty of £d. on every&#13;
make a re-issue, except on terms which, financially copy sold by the Defendant Company in the United&#13;
States, and ld. on every copy sold by the Defendant&#13;
* We use the words,“ technical works," as a synonym for&#13;
Company elsewhere. The songs were published on&#13;
all those books which for one reason or other need periodic&#13;
revision. The range is very wide, and to give a detailed&#13;
two occasions in the Weekly Dispatch by the Willis&#13;
list would be very cumbersome.&#13;
Music Company as an advertisement, and it was&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 240 (#698) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
240&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
admitted that the publication was made with the There is something, however, beyond a transfer&#13;
knowledge and approval of the defendants. The of copyright in this clause.&#13;
plaintiff's claim was for royalties on the sales of When copyright has been transferred no altera-&#13;
copies of the songs in the Weekly Dispatch. Mr. tions may be made by the assignee which would&#13;
Justice Warrington held that the defendants were amount to a literary libel. But in this clause the&#13;
not liable.&#13;
publishers are allowed “ to arrange as they think fit&#13;
The copyright was assigned to the defendants for the completion and publication of the work."&#13;
subject only to the condition that they should pay It is very doubtful whether the author would have&#13;
royalties on copies sold by them. The Weekly any remedy in these circumstances, however grievous&#13;
Dispatch is the property of the Associated News- the alterations might be to his reputation.&#13;
papers Limited, and was not sold by the Defendant The second clause under heading “B” calls also&#13;
Company or its agents, and therefore no royalties for some serious comment.&#13;
were payable in respect of copies contained in the When an author conveys the copyright without&#13;
paper.&#13;
limitation, he conveys the translation rights, the serial&#13;
Lastly, it is possible, and this case would arise rights, and all the minor rights. These rights, if&#13;
more frequently, perhaps, in the publication of properly marketed, are valuable. But if when&#13;
music than in book publication, that a composer an author conveys the copyright he is only paid in&#13;
may transfer his copyright to a publisher. Another the agreement a royalty on a definite form of pub-&#13;
publisher, or, perhaps, another composer, if he is lication, say on the published price of the work in&#13;
lucky enough to have retained his copyright, may book form at the price of 12s. 6d., he would not be&#13;
turn round and say to the first publisher, " The work entitled to claim anything on the sale of these other&#13;
you have published is an infringement of my copy- rights unless a special stipulation to that effect were&#13;
right." The composer when referred to may made in the agreement.&#13;
retort: “Oh! No! It is not an infringement, and The question of allowing these minor rights to be&#13;
I have the best musical opinion that it is not." marketed by the publisher, and the division of&#13;
The publisher of the alleged piracy, as owner of the possible profits, is a matter which has been discussed&#13;
copyright, may say, “I am not going to have the in the columns of this paper, and may be discussed&#13;
worry and expense of a copyright action, and I later when considering other clauses in publishers'&#13;
must therefore, I regret to say, withdraw your com- agreements.&#13;
position from the market.”&#13;
It is very doubtful whether, in such circumstances,&#13;
C. That in consideration of the hereinafter mentioned&#13;
the composer would have any remedy whatever,&#13;
payments the author hereby agrees to sell and assign to&#13;
the publisher the copyright of the above work and the&#13;
although his work might possibly have brought him publisher agrees to purchase the said copyright with the&#13;
a steady income.&#13;
exclusive right of printing and publishing the work in serial&#13;
In further consideration of the clause the words&#13;
and book form with or without revision and abridgment&#13;
in Great Britain and Ireland the British Colonies and&#13;
“and sole right of publication of the above work”.&#13;
Dependencies in the United States of America and on the&#13;
are surplusage and a sign of bad draftsmanship. Continent of Europe and in all other countries islands and&#13;
They should be deleted, for as it is right that no continents,&#13;
word should be omitted if it is necessary to define&#13;
That should the publisher issue special editions for sale&#13;
in the British Colonies and Dependencies only or on the&#13;
any point accurately and make it beyond dispute,&#13;
Continent of Europe, he shall pay to the author on all&#13;
so it is right that no word should be added which&#13;
copies of such editions sold a royalty of ten per cent, on&#13;
should in any way tend to confuse the issues. An the Colonial edition and five per cent. on the Continental&#13;
agreement to assign the copyright carries with it edition, these royalties being on the net receipts of such&#13;
sales and payable at the time as the royalties provided for&#13;
indisputably the sole right of publication.&#13;
in Clause 5 hereof.&#13;
B. The copyright therein shall be the property of the&#13;
That the publisher shall have the sole right to sell or&#13;
publishers who may arrange as they think fit for the com-&#13;
assign the American, Colonial, Continental, Foreign, Trans-&#13;
lation, Serial and Dramatic rights in the above work. He&#13;
pletion and publication of the work.&#13;
shall pay all costs of negotiating such sales and distributing&#13;
If any moneys are received from the sale of translation&#13;
copies of the work for such purposes, and the publisher&#13;
or other rights the net receipts after deduction of expenses&#13;
relating thereto shall be divided in the following propor-&#13;
shall pay to the author fifty per cent. of the receipts from&#13;
tions, viz.: Sixty per cent, to the author and forty per cent,&#13;
the sale of the same, such amounts to be payable at the&#13;
same time as the royalties provided for in Clause 5 hereof.&#13;
to the publishers.&#13;
That the publisher gives no guarantee of securing copy.&#13;
Comment has already been passed on the transfer right outside of the United Kingdom and does not bind&#13;
himself to issue special Colonial or Continental editions or&#13;
of copyright. It may, however, be worth while to&#13;
10 sell serial translation dramatic or other rights.&#13;
repeat that&#13;
NO AUTHOR SHOULD TRANSFER HIS COPYRIGHT The latter part of Clause 1, with the exception&#13;
TO A PUBLISHER WHILE HE PRESERVES A of certain words which will be mentioned, is sur-&#13;
CONTINUING INTEREST IN HIS WORK.&#13;
plusage, as the greater includes the less. The&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 241 (#699) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
241&#13;
transfer of copyright includes the exclusive right of the sole right to negotiate these rights ! and that&#13;
printing and publishing.&#13;
he should generously pay the author 50 per cent. of&#13;
The words, bowever, “ with or without abridg- the latter's profits !&#13;
ment" materially increase the author's danger and It is sorry evidence to put forward that a pub-&#13;
difficulty, and practically hand over to the pub- lisher can openly have such printed clauses in his&#13;
lisher that right of revision and abridgment which, agreement and ask the unfortunate author to pass&#13;
being carried beyond literary libel, leaves the author them.&#13;
with no protective power over his property.&#13;
Clause 4 is further eridence, if further evidence&#13;
It must be clearly understood, however, that were needed, of how far an anthor may throw him-&#13;
nothing in the transfer to the publisher of the self into the power of a publisher.&#13;
power of revision or abridgment will allow the An author might say—he would not be very wise&#13;
publisher to commit a fraud on the public by putting —but still be might say, “ I will give you these&#13;
forward one man's work as the work of another. rights if you will undertake to issue Colonial&#13;
To the words “on the Continent of Europe in editions, to obtain United States copyright, and&#13;
all other countries, islands and continents” we must will market my work serially and in translation&#13;
also take exception. There are many countries not form.”&#13;
in reciprocal treaty with Great Britain for the pro- But under this agreement he transfers the rights,&#13;
tection of copyright, such as Russia and Turkey in and is content with no guarantee from the publisher&#13;
Europe and the United States (unless certain drastic that the latter will do anything to utilise these&#13;
formalities are complied with) and all the countries rights.&#13;
of South America. These words then could prevent This is not the kind of agreement for an author&#13;
the author from publishing in those countries, even to sign who has any respect for himself, or any&#13;
although he had no rights there. Or, in other words, desire to obtain a suitable market for his property.&#13;
the publisher might make a profit, until a pirate&#13;
D. The author agrees to transfer to the publishers the&#13;
stepped in, although the author had no copyright,&#13;
remaining copyrights and all other rights in the said stories.&#13;
but the author would be debarred from making a for all foreign countries on the terms that the publishers&#13;
profit himself.&#13;
shall pay to the author one half of the net profit which&#13;
Clause 2 needs but little comment. But as it&#13;
may be made by the publishers from the sale by them of&#13;
any rights plates copies (bound or in sheets) for the pur-&#13;
is drafted, it emphasises the fact of the author's&#13;
pose of publication of the said work abroad. .&#13;
servitude. The amount of royalty is exceedingly low.&#13;
The author receiving 10 per cent on the English There is little to be said of this clause except&#13;
edition, may think, if he is ignorant of the value of that the latter part carries considerable disadvan-&#13;
literary property, that the same percentage on tages to the author. It may be possible to arrange&#13;
Colonial editions is fair. But he should be warned an equitable division of profits on the sale of stereos&#13;
in his ignorance that 10 per cent. is 1d. to 11d. a and other rights if the author is foolish enough to&#13;
copy on the average prices received by publishers let the publisher handle them, but in no circum-&#13;
for the ordinary sized book, whereas 3d. a copy- stances should he allow a profit-sharing arrange-&#13;
one of the lowest royalties offered—pays the ment on the sale of bound copies or sheets in the&#13;
publisher well. The royalties, however, will be Colonies or abroad to enter into an ordinary&#13;
dealt with more fully, when the regular royalty royalty agreement. The reasons for this state-&#13;
clauses are dealt with.&#13;
ment have been put forward at some length in&#13;
The word “should” at the beginning of the clause The Author for January, 1902.&#13;
calls for remark, as the publisher does not undertake&#13;
E. The copyright of the work and of all editions thereof&#13;
to issue these editions, and may, in consequence, if&#13;
shall belong to the publisher, his executors, administrators,&#13;
he should so desire, totally neglect the author's best and assigns.&#13;
interests, i.e., to widen his market and extend his&#13;
reputation.&#13;
There are only a few words in this clause that&#13;
Clause 3, as well as a portion of the former clause, stand in need of separate comment.&#13;
really refers to what ought to be the third clause in&#13;
“And of all editions thereof."&#13;
a properly drafted agreement. It cannot be discussed&#13;
here.&#13;
In a series of definitions relating to the book&#13;
But it should be noted that the publisher has the trade issued by the Publishers' Association, we&#13;
sole right to do what no author should ever ask a believe “impression " was taken to mean a reprint&#13;
publisher to do except under certain limitations, and unaltered, "edition” a reprint, but altered.&#13;
that the rights mentioned include “dramatic rights." The publisher, therefore, in order to make&#13;
That the author should ask the publisher to nego. himself doubly secure, can control the author in&#13;
tiate his dramatic rights, indeed, reaches the last any alteration he may desire to make in his&#13;
point of absurdity; that the publisher should have original text, can hamper or expedite any improve-&#13;
“And of all cu&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 242 (#700) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
242&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
ment, and can, so to speak, hold the author at his say so, and why does he use two different terms&#13;
beck and call,&#13;
in two succeeding clauses? “Net profits” has a&#13;
Of the technical writer we have already made clear meaning. It is the profit realised after the&#13;
mention. Such a clause as the above would hamper deduction of all expenditure, i.e., the net profits&#13;
him, if possible, more than the mere transfer of on “the net receipts ” as opposed to "the gross&#13;
his copyright. It is bad for the writer of fiction; profits" on "the gross receipts."&#13;
it is disastrous for the scientific and technical In the third clause the words “ordinary trade&#13;
writer.&#13;
price” are elusive. The ordinary trade price&#13;
F. The publishers agree to purchase and the author varies considerably, as any bookseller will tell you.&#13;
agrees to sell the copyright in Great Britain and all other Accuracy and finality are not secured by these&#13;
parts of the world of a work entitled “ "hereinafter doubtful phrases. They may all afford food for&#13;
referred to as the said work the MS, of which the author&#13;
bas delivered to the publishers, and of all future editions&#13;
the lawyers. This is what the society is anxious&#13;
thereof in consideration of the following payments, viz.,&#13;
its members should avoid,&#13;
per cent, on all copies sold, thirteen copies being counted&#13;
as twelve.&#13;
The publishers shall have the right to sell copies of the&#13;
said work, or the rights of translation thereof on any&#13;
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.&#13;
terms they shall think expedient to foreign countries and&#13;
the author shall not be entitled to royalty in respect&#13;
thereof, but the net amount realised therefrom shall be&#13;
BLACKWOODS.&#13;
divided between the author and the publisher, in the&#13;
Musings without Method: Literary Anodynes--Alfred de&#13;
following proportions, viz., 50 per cent. to the author&#13;
Musset and La Sand—“A Strong Love Interest.”&#13;
Mus&#13;
50 per cent. to the publishers.&#13;
If the said work shall be included in any edition of&#13;
BOOKMAN.&#13;
works published in England for exclusive sale in India&#13;
and the Colonies, the author shall be entitled to receive&#13;
Robert Browning. By Professor George Saintsbury.&#13;
Robert Browning's Father. By Sir W. Robertson Nicoll.&#13;
per cent. of the actual net proceeds of such sales.&#13;
If copies of the ordinary edition be sold to Colonial and&#13;
CORNHILL.&#13;
other exporters or booksellers at a rate lower than the&#13;
ordinary trade price, the author shall be entitled to receive Joan of Arc's Letters. By the Comtesse d'Oilliamson.&#13;
per cent. of the actual net proceeds of such sales.&#13;
With a Note by Andrew Lang.&#13;
John Stuart Mill and Browning's “Pauline."&#13;
In Clause 1 of this extraordinary combination&#13;
By M. A.&#13;
Phillips.&#13;
the draftsmanship is slightly peculiar, as it throws Realism in Fiction. By A. C. Benson.&#13;
into one clause what should have been dealt with&#13;
ENGLISH REVIEW.&#13;
in three. It is not in this that its' real peculiarity&#13;
Among My Books. By Frederic Harrison.&#13;
consists, but in the fact that the publisher has&#13;
Poetry and the Modern Novel By Compton Mackenzie.&#13;
put himself as the first party. The man who Robert Browning. By Darrell Figgis.&#13;
agrees to purchase has put himself before the man The Folk Song Fallacy. By Ernest Newman.&#13;
who has the property to sell.&#13;
FORTNIGHTLY.&#13;
Clause 2 is evidently very badly drafted, for if&#13;
For the Centenary of Robert Browning. By Alfred&#13;
the publisher holds the entire copyright, as stated&#13;
Noyes.&#13;
on a former page, he certainly holds the rights English and French Attitudes towards Poetry. By&#13;
included in this clause, as it was only necessary Professor Maurice Gerothwohl.&#13;
for the publisher to state what he would pay the The Censorship. By John Pollock.&#13;
author on the sale of these rights, if anything,&#13;
NINETEENTH CENTURY,&#13;
because it by no means follows because the author Recent German Fiction. By Madame Longard de&#13;
has sold to the publisher his copyright that he Longgard (Dorothea Gerard).&#13;
A&#13;
I on all the various methods of publica- Robert Browning. By Francis Gribble.&#13;
tion in England and abroad. An author may not&#13;
NATIONAL&#13;
understand these delightful intricacies ; it is a&#13;
The Plots of Dickens By H. C. Biron.&#13;
publisher's business to have them at his fingers'&#13;
ends.&#13;
There is, however, a terrible lack of finality and&#13;
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
exactitude in the use of terms in this clause. The (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)&#13;
publisher talks about the “net amount realised." Front Page&#13;
Other Pages&#13;
.. . *** *** **&#13;
3 0 0&#13;
Does the publisher mean by this the net profit on&#13;
Half of a Page&#13;
the transaction ? If so, why does he not say so ? Quarter of &amp; Page&#13;
... 0 150&#13;
Eighth of a Page&#13;
In the next clause, and the clause following, he Single Column Advertisements :&#13;
... per inch 0 6 0&#13;
speaks of the “net proceeds of such sales.” Is this Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sis and of 25 per cent, for&#13;
Twelve Insertions.&#13;
equivalent to the “net amount realised,” that is,&#13;
the “pet profit”?&#13;
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F,&#13;
If so, again, why does he not Belmont &amp; Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.&#13;
...&#13;
.. 1 10&#13;
0&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 243 (#701) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
243&#13;
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.&#13;
1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive&#13;
D advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-&#13;
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his&#13;
business or the administration of his property. The&#13;
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any&#13;
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the&#13;
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they&#13;
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without&#13;
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's&#13;
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee&#13;
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved&#13;
member, and all costs borne by the Society.&#13;
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright&#13;
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.&#13;
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use&#13;
the Society.&#13;
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send&#13;
the document to the Society for examination.&#13;
· 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society&#13;
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you&#13;
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are&#13;
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting&#13;
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.&#13;
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of&#13;
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-&#13;
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as&#13;
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,&#13;
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :&#13;
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action&#13;
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce&#13;
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-&#13;
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the&#13;
Prospectus.&#13;
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary&#13;
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful&#13;
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to&#13;
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit&#13;
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary&#13;
of the Society.&#13;
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This&#13;
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The&#13;
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.&#13;
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from&#13;
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80&#13;
do some publishers. Members can make their own&#13;
deductions and act accordingly.&#13;
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 15. per&#13;
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.&#13;
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a&#13;
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of&#13;
the Society.&#13;
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of&#13;
agreement).&#13;
In this case the following rules should be attended to:&#13;
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-&#13;
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.&#13;
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the&#13;
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements&#13;
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-&#13;
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses,"&#13;
unless the same allowance is made to the author,&#13;
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental&#13;
rights.&#13;
(6.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.&#13;
16.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.&#13;
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or&#13;
doctor!&#13;
III. The Royalty System.&#13;
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form&#13;
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know&#13;
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now&#13;
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the&#13;
truth. From time to time very important figures connected&#13;
with royalties are published in The Author.&#13;
IY. A Commission Agreement.&#13;
The main points are :-&#13;
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production,&#13;
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.&#13;
General.&#13;
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four&#13;
above mentioned.&#13;
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.&#13;
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from&#13;
the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.&#13;
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.&#13;
The main points which the Society has always demanded&#13;
from the outset are :-&#13;
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement&#13;
means.&#13;
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong&#13;
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the&#13;
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or&#13;
withheld.&#13;
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.&#13;
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.&#13;
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS&#13;
OF BOOKS.&#13;
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the&#13;
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.&#13;
petent legal authority&#13;
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for&#13;
the production of a play with any one except an established&#13;
manager.&#13;
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays&#13;
in three or more acts :&#13;
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This&#13;
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into&#13;
such a contract should stipulate in the contract&#13;
for production of the piece by a certain date&#13;
and for proper publication of his name on the&#13;
play-bills.&#13;
U ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an&#13;
N agreement. There are four methods of dealing&#13;
with literary property :-&#13;
1. Selling it Outright.&#13;
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 244 (#702) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
244&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.&#13;
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of percentages on&#13;
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5&#13;
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a&#13;
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts&#13;
in preference to the American system. Should&#13;
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed&#13;
date on or before which the play should be&#13;
performed.&#13;
(0.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., ised&#13;
nightly fees). This method should be always&#13;
avoided except in cases where the fees are&#13;
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The&#13;
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply&#13;
also in this case,&#13;
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is&#13;
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum&#13;
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely&#13;
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should&#13;
be reserved.&#13;
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can&#13;
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and&#13;
time. This is most important.&#13;
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but&#13;
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction&#13;
is of great importance.&#13;
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a&#13;
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager&#13;
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot&#13;
print the book of the words.&#13;
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.&#13;
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English&#13;
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial&#13;
consideration,&#13;
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully&#13;
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.&#13;
10. An author should remember that production of a play&#13;
r should remember that production of a play&#13;
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of&#13;
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.&#13;
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in&#13;
the beginning.&#13;
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market&#13;
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object&#13;
is to obtain adequate publication.&#13;
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on&#13;
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con&#13;
tracts, those authors desirous of further information&#13;
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
T&#13;
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the&#13;
Society before putting plays into the hands of&#13;
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent&#13;
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a&#13;
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees&#13;
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,&#13;
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only&#13;
very few agents who can do anything for an author&#13;
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do&#13;
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees&#13;
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is&#13;
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of&#13;
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-&#13;
action of frequent petty authorisations with different&#13;
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign&#13;
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and&#13;
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.&#13;
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess&#13;
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or&#13;
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase&#13;
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of&#13;
the law, an agent should not be employed under any&#13;
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the&#13;
Society.&#13;
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.&#13;
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the&#13;
U assistance of producers of books and dramatic&#13;
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as&#13;
&amp; rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical&#13;
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-&#13;
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic&#13;
property. The musical composer has very often the two&#13;
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He&#13;
should be especially careful therefore when entering into&#13;
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration&#13;
the warnings stated above.&#13;
STAMPING MUSIC.&#13;
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on&#13;
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part&#13;
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's&#13;
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the&#13;
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the&#13;
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.&#13;
THE READING BRANCH.&#13;
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND&#13;
ORIGINAL PLAYS.&#13;
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this&#13;
V branch of its work by informing young writers&#13;
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and&#13;
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term&#13;
MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry&#13;
and dramatic works, and when is possible, under&#13;
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The&#13;
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The&#13;
fee is one guinea.&#13;
REMITTANCES.&#13;
OCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper&#13;
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with&#13;
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will&#13;
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-&#13;
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author&#13;
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies&#13;
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by&#13;
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.&#13;
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same&#13;
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for&#13;
at the price of 28. 6d. per act.&#13;
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice&#13;
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.&#13;
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and&#13;
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered&#13;
letter only.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 245 (#703) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
245&#13;
GENERAL NOTES.&#13;
mechanically, should be ready to supply the&#13;
gramophone companies with stamps immediately&#13;
THE ERA PRIZE COMPETITION.&#13;
the Act comes into force at the beginning of July.&#13;
We are pleased to notice that The Era has The Board of Trade has, we understand, come to&#13;
devoted considerable space to dealing with the the following decision as to the shape and size of&#13;
suggestions made in these columns in our issue of the stamp: “The adhesive label shall be an&#13;
April 1 in respect of their Play competition. The adhesive paper label, square in shape, the design to&#13;
form and substance of their answer is the most efficient be entirely enclosed within a circle, and the side of&#13;
argument that could possibly have been given of the the label not to be greater than three-quarters of&#13;
need of the comments made in The Author. The an inch in length.”&#13;
editor comments in a laughing mood on the date on We give this note now so that members may be&#13;
which our criticism appeared (April 1) as a signi- prepared for the sale of stamps on July 1st. The&#13;
ficant one. We would point out that the date of four important points are : (1) adhesive paper&#13;
the answer (April 30) is still more significant, as label ; (2) square in shape ; (3) design to be&#13;
it prevented our dealing with the article in our entirely enclosed within a circle; (4) length of&#13;
May number.&#13;
side three quarters of an inch.&#13;
Having read the whole of The Era's comments,&#13;
it appears to us that none of our criticisms has&#13;
really been answered at all. The Era says, “Possess&#13;
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.&#13;
your souls in patience, everything will come right PUBLISHERS in their agreements are often anxious&#13;
in the end "Zwe hope so; but such a result will to have the right to place authors' books in America&#13;
certainly not be due to the excellence of the con- and secure the copyright. In their contracts with&#13;
ditions. The difficulties raised are still unsettled, the author they not only insert a clause to this effect,&#13;
and the conditions of the competition still indeter- but also a clause by which if they fail in their negotia-&#13;
minate. In particular the editor makes no satisfac- tions certain royalties are to be paid to the author&#13;
tory answer to our objection, that he reserves the when the book is sold in sheets to the United States.&#13;
right to arrange the production of any play sub- If an author employs an agent, it is that agent's&#13;
mitted, whether the winning play or not. We still duty to negotiate for the American copyright, and&#13;
see no reason why the dramatic author who sends in a in no circumstances should he allow the publisher to&#13;
play under this competition should thereby appoint have the control. We regret, however, that this is&#13;
the editor of The Era his perpetual agent for not always the view that the agent adopts. If the&#13;
placing that play. The Era's only answer is that author does not employ an agent, then, for the&#13;
* the organ of the Society of Authors will be quite following reasons, he should negotiate this American&#13;
happy about the matter in the fulness of time.” publication himself. He has the whole range of the&#13;
This very suggestion is an admission of the justice American market before him; he can try one&#13;
of our complaint that the present terms of the com- American publisher after another until he is assured&#13;
petition are indefinite, and it seems hardly fair to of success or failure ; whereas the English publisher&#13;
ask dramatic authors to bind themselves to indefinite would, most probably, only write to his usual corre-&#13;
terms without even the assurance given in the spondent in the United States, and if that publisher&#13;
editor's comments “ that he (the dramatist) will be gave his refusal would not trouble any further ;&#13;
quite happy in the fulness of time.” It surely con- indeed, there is no reason why he should trouble any&#13;
firms the statement we have already made that the further, or, even while having the right of securing&#13;
terms should be more clearly set out.&#13;
the American copyright, he should even go so far.&#13;
The fact that a large number of dramatic authors It often pays not only the English publisher but&#13;
have already submitted plays is no justification for the American publisher better to deal in sheets from&#13;
putting forward indefinite terms.&#13;
the English market than to set the work up in the&#13;
We are, however, indebted to The Era for their United States. This may be all very well for the&#13;
article, and particularly for printing the rules two publishers concerned, but is bad business for&#13;
immediately below, which will clearly show to the author, to whom the American copyright is a&#13;
dramatic authors who read the issue of The Era for valuable asset. Besides, the English publisher&#13;
April 30 the need of our criticism and its fairness, ought only to be the agent for the author for the&#13;
and will emphasise the difficulties that they may production of the work in book form on the English&#13;
encounter.&#13;
and Colonial markets; he is not an agent for the&#13;
placing of literary wares, and has not the facilities&#13;
STAMPS ON MECHANICAL REPRODUCTIONS. or the necessary stimulus of the literary agent ; for&#13;
THOSE composers and authors who are interested the agent's livelihood depends on his obtaining&#13;
in the mechanical reproduction of their works, other markets, whereas they are a mere by-product&#13;
whose works have been already reproduced of the publisher's business.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 246 (#704) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
246&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
COPYRIGHT ACT, SECTION 5.&#13;
We have just received notice that the proprietors&#13;
SECTION 5 of the Copyright Act, 1911, runs as&#13;
of The Bioscope, the cinematograph trade journal, are&#13;
follows:&#13;
organising certain invitation performances with the&#13;
“ Subject to the provisions of this Act, the author&#13;
object of demonstrating the value of the cinemato-&#13;
of a work shall be the first owner of the copyright&#13;
graph as an educational medium. These perform-&#13;
therein.”&#13;
ances are going to take place on the mornings of&#13;
There are two provisos to this section. The&#13;
Wednesday, June 5, Wednesday, June 12, and&#13;
Saturday, June 15, from eleven to one o'clock.&#13;
second proviso (b) states :-&#13;
It would be possible for the earnest student of&#13;
** Where the author was in the employment of some other&#13;
natural history, instead of merely writing a book and&#13;
person under a contract of service or apprenticeship and the&#13;
work was made in the course of his employment by that&#13;
taking photos, to make his own natural history films&#13;
person, the person by whom the author was employed shall,&#13;
of the insects, or birds or mammals, and then, by&#13;
in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the hiring out these different films, or by exhibiting them&#13;
first owner of the copyright, but where the work is an himself, to obtain a decent livelihood and a fair&#13;
article or other contribution to a newspaper, magazine, or&#13;
similar periodical, there shall, in the absence of any agree-&#13;
remuneration; but the performances to be given&#13;
ment to the coutrary, be deemed to be reserved to the by the proprietors of The Bioscope will demonstrate&#13;
author a right to restrain the publication of the work, matters of a somewhat different character. For&#13;
otherwise than as part of a newspaper, magazine, or instance, we hear that amongst other things will&#13;
similar periodical.”&#13;
be demonstrated “ The amoeboid movement of a&#13;
As there has been some question about this pro- leucocyte, relapsing fever, the phenomenon of&#13;
viso, it is necessary to warn those who are under con- agglutination, examination of the stomach under&#13;
tract of service or apprenticeship, that if any work X-rays, and the mosquito." If a doctor can gather&#13;
is done by them which could hardly be said to money and reputation from writing a treatise on&#13;
be done in the course of their employment, they these subjects there is no reason why he should not&#13;
should take special care that they retain the equally obtain money and reputation as a teacher&#13;
copyright in such work. A journalist on the through the cinematograph.&#13;
staff of a paper mightbe employed to do certain Technical writers in all the various branches of&#13;
journalistic work ; in his spare time he might write a knowledge and science should not neglect a new&#13;
story, and the editor of the paper might offer to run opportunity.&#13;
it as a serial. In a case of this kind it should be made&#13;
clear, lest any dispute or doubt should arise, that&#13;
the copyright in the serial story was not the pro-&#13;
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.&#13;
perty of the employer. It is to be hoped that the&#13;
employer, in the absence of special contract, would&#13;
not lay claim to the copyright, but it is always best V E much regret to have to record the death&#13;
in matters of business that the terms should be set&#13;
of Mr. Justin McCarthy, which occurred&#13;
out with exactness. The employee should either be&#13;
just before our May issue went to Press.&#13;
careful not to offer work to his employer that he Mr. McCarthy's career as historian, novelist, Irish&#13;
has done outside his course of employment and M.P., and Parliamentary journalist, has been so&#13;
outside his contract of service or apprenticeship, or fully dealt with in the newspapers, and, indeed,&#13;
if he does offer such work, that the terms as regards must be so familiar to our readers, that we need&#13;
copyright should come under a separate agreement. add but little to the many tributes which have been&#13;
The point is one of no small importance, judging paid to it in the Press and elsewhere during the&#13;
from examples of the rights which some editors past month. His early work as a journalist-after&#13;
demand from contributors who have through his first start as a young and unknown reporter -&#13;
ignorance allowed them to publish without a proper was as editor of the Morning Star. But his daily&#13;
contract.&#13;
leader-writing on the Daily News from 1870 onwards&#13;
through so many years, was his greatest claim to&#13;
distinction in this line of literature. His essays in&#13;
EDUCATION AND THE CINEMATOGRAPH.&#13;
fiction were numerous, perhaps the best known being&#13;
At the present time it is difficult to measure the “Dear Lady Disdain." But it is probably his work&#13;
importance of cinematography to dramatic authors. as historian by which he is, as he deserves to be,&#13;
It is possible that in the next few years its value familiar to most people. His “ History of Our Own&#13;
will have more than doubled, and dramatists may Times,” finally completed in 1905–to the great&#13;
be making a regular income from this form of cost, alas ! of his health, for the strain of constant&#13;
reproduction, but there are other authors to whom labour on the book, coming on the top of his Parlia-&#13;
and other methods in which cinematography may mentary struggles, made him an invalid for the rest&#13;
become of great importance.&#13;
of his life—was his principal achievement in this&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 247 (#705) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
247&#13;
particular branch of learning. The writer of this&#13;
paragraph well remembered the appearance of the&#13;
first four volumes in the early 'Eighties, and how&#13;
even among the thoughtless undergraduates of his&#13;
University they raised an interest that is very rarely&#13;
manifested in works of the kind there.&#13;
Justin McCarthy was essentially a man of letters&#13;
-in spite of his boyish connection with Irish revo-&#13;
lutionary ideas—and he continued his devotion to&#13;
literature almost to the last day of his life. His&#13;
association with the Society of Authors dates from&#13;
the year 1890, when he first joined its ranks.&#13;
Although he was not actively identified with its&#13;
executive side, he was elected to the Council, and&#13;
served on it up to the time when death removed&#13;
him from among us.&#13;
We must congratulate the chairman on the&#13;
success of the evening.&#13;
There is no Fund in England which fills a similar&#13;
position to that of the Royal Literary Fund ; the&#13;
Fund is administered with great care and dis-&#13;
crimination and with a very liberal and discerning&#13;
hand. For over a hundred years it has supplied&#13;
to those ill-paid workers very essential help in&#13;
time of difficulty and distress. May the work&#13;
which was begun so long ago continue in the future&#13;
to those days when intellect or perhaps even genius&#13;
is paid for by a living wage.&#13;
COMPOSERS' RIGHTS AND THE COLLEC-&#13;
TION OF FEES FROM MECHANICAL&#13;
REPRODUCTIONS.&#13;
THE ROYAL LITERARY FUND.&#13;
W E have now been able to peruse the draft&#13;
M HE 122nd anniversary dinner of the Royal&#13;
rules of the Copyright Protection Society&#13;
L Literary Fund, under the popular chair-&#13;
(Mechanical Rights) Limited, worthy&#13;
mansbip of Mr. Owen Seaman, has been very successors to the original prospectus.&#13;
successful.&#13;
The front page in itself, containing the list of&#13;
· The secretary announced that the list of dona. the committee, is interesting, and turning to&#13;
tions was headed by 50 guineas from the King ; Article 28 we see that the committee is to be&#13;
that the stewards that night had subscribed nearly composed of six publishers, three composers, and&#13;
£1,600, and that the total sum, which had been thrce authors of literary and dramatic works, with&#13;
exceeded only twice in the 121 years' history of the in addition a chairman who is to be a composer.&#13;
Fund, amounted to exactly £2,500.&#13;
The publishers therefore, who under the Copy-&#13;
There were many distinguished people present : right Act have no interest whatever in the&#13;
those interested in literature from the outside mechanical rights, are given the largest repre-&#13;
public, those who write themselves—authors, poets sentation upon the committee, a representation so&#13;
and others—and those who act as agents for large that in all probability they will nearly always&#13;
placing the work of the latter into the hands of the form a majority. Even Mr. William Boosey, who&#13;
former.&#13;
has been the moving spirit of this matter, does not&#13;
The chairman's speech in support of the Fund put the publishers' claim higher than 30 per cent. of&#13;
and its work was sound and to the point.&#13;
the profits, yet they get 50 per cent. of the com-&#13;
The toast of “ Literature” was proposed by Mr. mittee. Inasmuch also as the authors of words for&#13;
Arthur Balfour. It would have been difficult to songs are generally paid a sum outright by the&#13;
find a proposer more suitable to the occasion. Not publisher, it seems unnecessary to give the authors&#13;
only is Mr. Balfour's love of literature well known, an equal representation with the composers, to&#13;
but he has shown himself as one of the leading whom the most valuable part of the property&#13;
thinkers by the work which he has put before the belongs.&#13;
public. His speech was naturally listened to with The most important part of the rules deals with&#13;
great interest and was full of suggestive matter. the distribution of the royalties to be collected.&#13;
“Do not let us look,” he states, “at artistic or The short effect is first to charge the sums collected&#13;
literary production in too mechanical a fashion with the expenses of collection and the maintenance&#13;
Literature is not the result of merely what are of the society, and then to distribute the balance,&#13;
called sociological causes. It is determined by the 40 per cent. to the composer, 30 per cent. to the&#13;
inter-action of those causes and the individual author (where there are copyright words), and&#13;
genius which no scientific generalisation can class, 30 per cent. to the publisher, or in cases where&#13;
which no scientific prophecy can foretell.”&#13;
there are no copyright words 70 per cent. to the&#13;
The toast was responded to by Sir Walter composer and 30 per cent. to the publisher. Now&#13;
Raleigh.&#13;
composers should consider, first of all, whether&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 248 (#706) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
248&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
it is necessary to appoint any agents for the collec- enforcing his claims, for under rule 6, “no legal&#13;
tion of fees ; but, assuming they think this desirable, proceedings shall be instituted or undertaken by&#13;
they may be reminded that other companies are any member in respect of any work in which he is&#13;
ready to collect the fees, not only in Great Britain interested without the sanction of the committee."&#13;
and her colonies, but also on the Continent at a com This rule is not in terms limited to mechanical&#13;
mission of 25 per cent. only of the fees, which covers rights alone, but would extend to all rights, and&#13;
all expenses, the balance of 75 per cent. to go clear even if in practice it is treated as so limited it&#13;
to the composer. Under the rules proposed to be deprives the member of all opportunity of defending&#13;
issued by this limited company, the composers are his own property even at his own risk. Further,&#13;
to have the amount of all the expenses of collec- under rule 2A a member is bound for the entire&#13;
tion deducted from their fees when collected, and period of membership when called upon by the&#13;
then to give to the publisher another 30 per cent. committee to transfer to the society the mechanical&#13;
of what remains, so that the composer might lose instrument rights of his works which are or may&#13;
a considerable percentage of his fees in expenses, be published (i.e., apparently all present and future&#13;
and is then mulcted 30 per cent. of the balance, rights), and under clause 5, even in the event of&#13;
which has to go to the publisher.&#13;
his withdrawal or death, such rights shall continue&#13;
The music publisher has claimed that he is to be vested in and exercisable by the company.&#13;
entitled to a percentage of these fees because, by Secondly, the committee might decide to take&#13;
publishing the composer's music, he makes the action in a case to which the composer might&#13;
gramophone rights valuable. This may or may strongly object, and thirdly, the committee might&#13;
not be the case, but if it is the case it is a matter take action in respect of the reproduction of the&#13;
to be decided entirely between the composer and rights of one of its members, and get involved in a&#13;
the publisher and not to be decided arbitrarily by complicated and expensive law suit, leaving the rest&#13;
a company which is started on a business basis and of the members to bear the expenses of the proceed-&#13;
not for the settlement of ethical questions. It is ings, however indiscreetly the committee may have&#13;
certain, however, that in the near future it will be acted. The only limit upon the expenses is the&#13;
the music publisher who will have to thank the total amount of all royalties collected. Generally&#13;
mechanical reproducer for the advertisement, a society can only rely on the subscriptions received,&#13;
rather than the mechanical reproducer the music and no member is liable for anything more. But&#13;
publisher. Mechanical reproduction is going ahead here the whole income of the members for royalties&#13;
very fast, and many owners of pianolas, gramo- on mechanical reproductions is at stake.&#13;
phones, etc., go to the retail dealers and try these It is true that the society does not claim a&#13;
reproductions, quite irrespective of the music percentage for the publisher where the work has&#13;
publisher, and choose the reproduction for pur- not been published, but this does not lessen in any&#13;
chase or hire, quite irrespective of whether they way the arguments wbich have been put forward.&#13;
bave heard the original played from sheet music. It is possible, under rule 6B, that these rules&#13;
This practice will become more and more common, may be altered and varied, but in that case the&#13;
so that the music publisher's argument that he is alterations are “to be formulated by the com-&#13;
entitled to a share in the mechanical instrument mittee” (on wbich, as we have pointed out, the&#13;
rights, if ever it was good, grows less and less, but publishers will probably have a working majority),&#13;
we do not admit it was ever good. The music wand approved at a general meeting of the&#13;
publisher is the agent of the composer to reproduce society." It is probable, therefore, that any&#13;
his work in a certain form according to contract, alterations made will not be for the benefit of&#13;
and the author's royalty is based on this considera- composers.&#13;
tion. He is not the principal, to claim from the Two points seem to be quite clear. Firstly,&#13;
composer control over his rights. The editor of that it is inadvisable for any composer to become a&#13;
a magazine might as well claim a share in the book member of this society ; and secondly, that com-&#13;
production from the author, or the publisher of posers should be reminded, if they cannot undertake&#13;
the book claim a share of the serial rights.&#13;
what appears to be the not very difficult task of the&#13;
But the draft rules contain other interesting collection of their own fees, that there are societies&#13;
statements.&#13;
ready to collect fees at much more reasonable rates&#13;
The committee is to be allowed “to conduct or and without acquiring an interest in the composer's&#13;
defend such legal proceedings as they may sanction," property. It is hoped to be possible to give full&#13;
apparently, without reference to the composer, who details in another issue of this paper.&#13;
is the owner of the rights. It seems that under this&#13;
rule they might neglect, perhaps for financial&#13;
reasons, to protect the composer's rights, and in&#13;
that case the composer would have no means of&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 249 (#707) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
249&#13;
THE HAZARD OF THE PEN.&#13;
could than would have been his due had he allowed&#13;
others to steal them, while he “paused " in order&#13;
that he might hug to his breast the bubble consola-&#13;
NCE upon a time I might have felt flattered tion that he had written“ not for an age but for all&#13;
by the amount of interest which appears time.”&#13;
to have been excited by the publication of Alexander Pope performed in a masterly manner&#13;
my brief article entitled “ The Hazard of the Pen,” at his desk, but he certainly demanded something&#13;
in the columns of The Author for December, 1911. rather more mundane than the glow of achievement&#13;
At the present moment my state of mind is merely as his guerdon ; and Dr. Johnson, greater as a man&#13;
one of mild surprise at the spirit of optimism it than renowned as a writer (which means a good&#13;
seems to have evoked.&#13;
deal), had so little esteem for the bombastic airs of&#13;
A cursory examination of the official organ of the the pretentious dilettante that he roundly declared&#13;
Society of Authors for the past dozen years reveals “no man but a blockhead ever wrote except for&#13;
so many letters and articles retailing personal money." Now in almost every branch of art-&#13;
experiences of ill-usage on the part of editors and whether it be music, painting, poetry, sculpture,&#13;
publishers ; so many wails of despair at the trials romance, or any other form of it-the genius (with&#13;
and disappointments of members in their attempts comparatively few exceptions) emanates from a&#13;
to win public recognition ; so much heart-breaking home none too well blessed with worldly goods. A&#13;
disaster as the sole result of honest endeavour, that diligent search through the pages of a biographical&#13;
I am constrained to wonder how anyone claiming to dictionary will, I think, assure any doubter of the&#13;
be a bona fide writer could be induced to question veracity of this statement. If then a child of the&#13;
the sagacity of Robert Buchanan when he quietly Muses with his spiritual visions, his ethereal aims,&#13;
summed up the whole case of his career in the his lofty ambitions, sets out to school and direct&#13;
words,“ Is it worth it?"&#13;
the world-how is he to do it ?&#13;
Commonsense and genius, unlike ignorance and I presume he must eat, and wear clothes, and find&#13;
impudence, rarely go hand in hand. But in the somewhere to lay his head what time he transcribes&#13;
person of Robert Buchanan, these two uncommon his dreams to paper ; but if he has no private&#13;
mental gifts were compounded ; and he saw with source of income, how, I ask, is he to do it ?&#13;
clear eyes that in whatever vineyard he may work, Publishers and editors will neither feed, clothe, nor&#13;
the labourer is worthy of his hire.&#13;
house him. The day of the patron has gone. He&#13;
The writer who'pretends that subsidiary sops to may consider himself well fitted to pose as “the&#13;
his vanity in the shape of notoriety, adulation of teacher and leader of mankind ”-a modest pro-&#13;
friends, self-sufficiency, egotism, and the like, position, by the way !—but with his belly filled&#13;
furnish any real substitute for solid and material with the east wind, and no money to pay for a&#13;
rewards for his industry, perseverance, and, per- night's lodging, he will come to learn that, in a&#13;
chance, ability, is likely to be only a drag upon the civilised community, his place will be in course of&#13;
ranks of authorship, seeing that he and such as he time, not among teachers and leaders but with waifs&#13;
play into the hands of unscrupulous traders in and strays. During the past ten years one real poet&#13;
literary property against whom the more sensible was actually herding with outcasts in the Strand,&#13;
but less vainglorious members of the legion wage and two clever and original writers have elected to&#13;
perpetual warfare, and to circumvent whose nefarious end the unequal battle of life by-suicide!&#13;
aims the Society of Authors was, for one thing, What a man proposes and what the world&#13;
founded.&#13;
disposes are two cruelly opposite affairs in, say,&#13;
Who could imagine Shakespeare as he wrote ninety-nine Cases out of every hundred.&#13;
his immortal plays pausing to ask himself “ Is it “ But if we have had the smallest glimmer of&#13;
worth it?”&#13;
a vision that the calling of literature stands alone-&#13;
As a matter of plain fact, Shakespeare wrote his above and beyond every other calling," etc. Above&#13;
plays for a living; and, being what apparently some and beyond every other calling! A big order-&#13;
few beginners in literary work affect to scorn, that a very big order !&#13;
is to say, no mean man of business, contrived to Has the writer of this stupendous declaration&#13;
elevate himself from a penniless lad into a person of ever stood before a masterpiece by å great artist,&#13;
substance by the labour of his pen.&#13;
and marvelled at the manner in wbich an historical&#13;
I have no recollection that he claimed for himself event, a divine inspiration, a pathetic incident, nay,&#13;
the prophetic gifts of a Merlin, or of his own the embodiment in lifelike form and colour of a&#13;
creation, Prospero. How then was he to foretell that poet's dream, may be brought, by the magic of the&#13;
posterity would acclaim his plays as “immortal” ? brush and the gift of artistic imagination and skill,&#13;
: A thousand times more honour to the Swan of right before her eyes in a way no mere dealer in&#13;
Avon for reaping what rewards of his genius he words could ever accomplish ?&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 250 (#708) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
250 •&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
Has she ever felt her pulses throbbing, her heart from whose book, “ The Private Papers of Henry&#13;
beating more rapidly, a catch in her throat, and an Ryecroft," l venture to take the following serious&#13;
inclination to relieve the tension of her soul by warning, which I most earnestly commend to&#13;
tears when listening to a voice of superlative the notice of all entertaining inflated and wholly&#13;
quality, or the wondrous orchestral tone poems of a erroneous ideas as to the powers and influence they&#13;
Wagner ?&#13;
imagine themselves able to wield by pursuing a&#13;
Has she ever reflected that the medical profession literary career-a career whose limitations are only&#13;
has again and again produced quiet, unassuming exceeded by its disillusionment.&#13;
heroes who hare given their lives to the cause of “Innumerable are the men and women now&#13;
science, and in their efforts to alleviate the agony of writing for bread, who have not the least chance of&#13;
suffering humanity ?&#13;
finding in such work a permanent livelihood. They&#13;
No good purpose was ever, or could be, served took to writing because they knew not what else to&#13;
by entertaining a tumid and quite fallacious view do, or because the literary calling tempted them by&#13;
of the writer's profession, trade, or craft—as my its independence and its dazzling prizes. They will&#13;
readers will have it..&#13;
bang on to the squalid profession, their earnings&#13;
Cacoethes scribendi may be, and not infrequently eked out by begging and borrowing until it is too&#13;
is, a physical disease, as dangerous as measles or late for them to do anything else—and then ?&#13;
fever--and as infectious; though novices of a “With a lifetime of dread experience behind me,&#13;
certain type when they have caught it badly I say that he who encourages any young man or&#13;
imagine themselves to be sanctified by a visitation woman to look for his living in literature commits no&#13;
of the divine afflatus. And the distinctive point less than a crime”!&#13;
of tbe whole argument lies in the fact that the truly Other and weighty testimony I could adduce in&#13;
inspired authors and poets rarely, if ever, indulge support of the argument ; testimony from the silent&#13;
in rodomontade concerning their art and parts. records of the mighty dead, from the records of the&#13;
“ Here lies one whose name was writ in water,” said Royal Literary Fund, the Civil List, and the&#13;
Keats, of whom the late Lord Tennyson wrote, “Had volumes of The Author at my side, from newspaper&#13;
he lived, he would have been the greatest of us all.” extracts pasted in my book of cuttings, from&#13;
“Greater than that of the parson, because the witnesses whose wretched stories I have gathered&#13;
world is our parish, and of the schoolmaster, because by word of mouth—from my own personal experience&#13;
our work is for all time”!&#13;
and knowledge. But would it not look like piling&#13;
Perchance the lady who penned these lines knows Pelion upon Ossa to do so ? :&#13;
editors who welcome, publish and pay for “copy” For those who are not writing for bread, serious&#13;
that is greater in its religious value than the toilers in the field of literature care very little, as&#13;
prayers of the parish priest, and in its educational, the majority at least would pick no quarrel with&#13;
than the dogmatics of the schoolmaster. Are they Dr. Johnson for using the epithet “blockhead "&#13;
to be found enshrined in the temples of Cassell or with regard to them. They are shielded from the&#13;
Newnes, Pearson or Harmsworth, Hulton or Leng ? grisly spectre of starvation which has transformed&#13;
Having been a penman of sorts for a quarter of so many rapturous “visions” into horrible night-&#13;
a century, I had prided myself on possessing rather mares, and strangled more than one votary of the&#13;
a wide knowledge of these Fleet Street idols. The Muse to his death within recent years. Let them&#13;
overwhelming majority of those who control rhapsodise or gush! No one is injured-or deceived&#13;
periodicals with large circulations and to exert by verbiage. When they have produced some-&#13;
“ power over the minds and souls of men ” one thing in proof of the transcendental aims they are&#13;
must take care not to be a mere voice crying in so voluble in professing, it will be time enough to&#13;
the wilderness-seem to rely mainly on detective reconsider the sad reflection of one who at all events&#13;
stories, narratives of criminals, highly spiced compelled admiration for the quality of his genius,&#13;
“romances," on the one hand, or particularly and strove to live by its printed expression !&#13;
nauseous sentimentality on the other, for their Finally, it cannot be too strenuously urged, or too&#13;
staple fare.&#13;
widely understood, that for one, beloved of the&#13;
What does the vast multitude, composed as it is of gods, permitted to soar aloft on the wings of his&#13;
shop girls, street lads, and the quarter-educated “grey goose quill ” in the regions of the blest, there&#13;
products of an essentially self-satisfied and self- are—how many ? whose feeble flights end in&#13;
seeking age, know of the illustrious ones? There dolorous attics, or land them with a sickening thud&#13;
was one of them, an author who portrayed life as it in the mire and refuse of what is, after all, “a&#13;
is, who neither glorified nor belittled his avocation, squalid profession” for the unlucky.&#13;
who saw with the eyes of a keen observer, and Therefore I still repeat, it may be rather mourn-&#13;
transcribed with the pen of a consummate master fully, the forceful query, “ Is it worth it ? ”&#13;
of his craft-I allude to the late George Gissing-&#13;
HERBERT W. SMITH.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 251 (#709) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
251&#13;
ROBERT BROWNING.&#13;
The Poetry Society's entertainment was arranged&#13;
by Mrs. Kendal, and was contributed to by herself,&#13;
Lady Tree, Mme. Ada Crossley, Lady St. Davids,&#13;
N the 7th of last month was celebrated the Messrs. Laurence Irving and E. H. Coleridge. In&#13;
first centenary of Robert Browning, born at conclusion, Browning's short play “ In a Balcony ”&#13;
Camberwell on May 7, 1812. In London was performed.&#13;
the chief feature of the programme in honour of An exhibition was opened at the Victoria and&#13;
the event was a service at Westminster Abbey, Albert Museum in connection with the commemora-&#13;
where, in Poet's Corner, his body was laid on the tion. Here was on view a collection of original MSS.&#13;
last day of 1889. The chief feature of the Abbey and early editions of Browning, forming part of the&#13;
service was the anthems—the first being taken Forster Bequest. It was to John Forster that&#13;
from Browning's own “ Saul ” (canto 18) and set to Browning dedicated “Paracelsus,” in the words “ My&#13;
music for the occasion by Sir Hubert Parry ; the book to my best friend. R.B."; and the original&#13;
second, Mrs. Browning's “What would we give to MS. was presented by the author to him.&#13;
our beloved,” with Sir Frederick Bridge's music, as The centenary was observed in Italy also. At the&#13;
sung at the poet's funeral in 1889. Sir Frederick meeting in College Hall Professor Knight exhibited&#13;
Bridge himself was at the organ.&#13;
a copy of a placard which he had received from Mr. R.&#13;
After the service a reception was held in the Barrett Browning, in which the Civic Council of&#13;
College Hall of Westminster School, the Marquess Asolo, so frequently visited by the poet, invited the&#13;
of Crewe presiding, and being supported by the citizens to pay their compliments to his memory on&#13;
Italian Ambassador, the Archbishop of Canterbury, the day of his birth. On the 7th a street in the&#13;
Lord Tennyson, Sir Sidney Lee, Professor Knight, town was named after him and a marble tablet&#13;
and many others. After a letter had been read unveiled. A telegram was sent on the same day to&#13;
from Mr. R. Barrett Browning, writing from his son at Asolo by the Syndic of Venice—“ Venice,&#13;
Asolo (where he has long been ill) to express his where the great heart on wbich was carved the&#13;
heartfelt thanks for the honour to his father's name of Italy beat its last " ; while at Rome a&#13;
memory, the chairman spoke on the subject of tablet was unveiled by the Mayor, Signor Nathan,&#13;
Browning's poems, the best of which he claimed, as in the house formerly occupied by the Brownings,&#13;
long as any English poetry remained the possession No. 43, Via Bocca di Leone.&#13;
of mankind, would form no small part of that After the unveiling Sir Rennell Rodd read&#13;
possession. Bishop Boyd Carpenter followed with passages from Browning at the Keats-Shelley&#13;
a paper on “The Oral Interpretation of Browning," memorial house.&#13;
pleading that his poems would be better understood, It would be out of place in this column to&#13;
and regarded with a more intelligent admiration, if attempt any criticism, or even appreciation, of&#13;
they were read aloud. Canon Rawnsley, Miss Robert Browning. But we may be permitted, per-&#13;
Emily Hickey (a founder of the Browning Society), haps, to quote as felicitous the closing words of the&#13;
Mr. Ernest Hartley Coleridge, Mr. H. C. Minchin, article on him in The Times Literary Supplement&#13;
Mr. W. G. Kingsland, and Dr. Alexander Hill also of May 2. “ Browning's “active step' and&#13;
read papers or otherwise contributed their share to inquiring eye' have added imperishably to Eng-&#13;
the commemoration.&#13;
lish literature, because the immense, unquestion-&#13;
So much of the celebration may be called official. ing, unhesitating enjoyment of life which animated&#13;
There were also a meeting called at Caxton Hall on them was wrought into masterful symbols-&#13;
the same afternoon by the Academic Committee of dramatic monologue, dialogue, and specialised lyric&#13;
the Royal Society of Literature, and an entertain- —of life delightedly conscious of its own powers.&#13;
ment organised by the Poetry Society at the Court Art can find no greater work to do than that."&#13;
Theatre on the following Saturday. Mr. Edmund&#13;
Gosse took the chair at the Academic Committee's&#13;
meeting, and made the opening speech. Sir Arthur RULES FOR COMPOSITORS AND READERS&#13;
Pinero delivered an address on “ Browning as a&#13;
Dramatist”—the line in which he achieved the&#13;
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, OXFORD.*&#13;
least success. Never, indeed, said Sir Arthur, was&#13;
ambition in so great a man so hopelessly baffled W E have no hesitation about saying that this&#13;
as Browning's dramatic ambition. Mr. Henry&#13;
most valuable little work ought to be in&#13;
James's address dealt with “ The Novel in The&#13;
the hands of every author. Sufficient&#13;
Ring and the Book,'” and concluded with a evidence of its usefulness is given by the “ Table of&#13;
quotation of what he considered the highest water-&#13;
* "Rules for Compositors and Readers at the University&#13;
mark of Browning's imagination, fifty lines from Press. Oxford," by Horace Hart, M.A. London: Henry&#13;
Guiseppe Caponsacchi's great speech.&#13;
Frowde. 1912.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 252 (#710) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
252&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
Contents," which begins, “ Some Words ending in to read a novel right through, and he says: “Five&#13;
-able. Some Words ending in -ible. Some novels will amount to sixteen hundred pages of&#13;
Words ending in -ize. Some Alternative or printed matter. Reading at the rate of eight words&#13;
Difficult Spellings arranged in alphabetical order," a second the reviewer would accomplish two pages&#13;
and continues to enumerate just all those things a minute and sixteen hundred pages in thirteen&#13;
which present difficulties to a man who is desirous hours and twenty minutes." If we allow another&#13;
of writing accurately, or of correcting his proofs two hours and forty minutes for the remaining&#13;
perfectly. Not only are the rules those which have novel the time as given by Mr. Bennett's own&#13;
been for years past put into the hands of the com computation works out at sixteen hours.&#13;
positors and correctors of the press of the Clarendon For this sixteen hours, or less than three days&#13;
Press (whose superlative work needs neither our work, Mr. Bennett finds the fee of twenty pounds,&#13;
commendation nor that of anyone else) but or twenty guineas, miserably inadequate. Yet, in&#13;
authorities of the highest rank, such as Sir J. A. H. the same article from the Academy, from which I&#13;
Murray and Dr. Henry Bradley, are guarantors for have already quoted, speaking on the subject of&#13;
the correctness of the book. The booklet has been literary remuneration, he says : “ As a journeyman&#13;
brought up to date, and how carefully this is done author, with the ability and inclination to turn my&#13;
may be gathered from a passage in the preface. pen in any direction at request, I long ago established&#13;
“The compiler has encouraged the proof-readers a rule never to work for less than ten shillings an&#13;
of the University Press from time to time to keep hour piece-work. But every year I raise my price&#13;
memorials of troublesome words. As each edition per hour.” Mr. Bennett has indeed raised his price&#13;
of the book becomes exhausted such words are per hour, for, on his own reckoning, the publisher&#13;
reconsidered, and their approved form finally is paying him at the rate of twenty-fire shillings an&#13;
incorporated into the pages of the forthcoming hour.&#13;
edition.”&#13;
Continuing his diatribe in The Author, Mr.&#13;
The booklet contains, as was to be anticipated, Bennett goes on to say, “ The reason for the con-&#13;
pages dealing with French, German, Latin, and tinuance of these competitions is to my mind obvious.&#13;
Greek, and is furnished with an excellent index, They are very profitable to the enterprising pub-&#13;
which renders it easy for any author in a minute to lisher. I see no harın in that ; indeed, I rather&#13;
satisfy himself respecting what ought to be done in admire the cleverness of the enterprising publisher;&#13;
any of the cases which are occasions of perplexity. but I think that artistically reputable novelists&#13;
should meditate long before they decide to dignify&#13;
with their names a purely commercial project."&#13;
Why is Mr. Bennett so indignant at being asked&#13;
CORRESPONDENCE.&#13;
to give his criticism and the weight of his name?&#13;
Are Royal Academicians equally indignant when&#13;
invited to act on the Hanging Committee ?&#13;
NOVEL COMPETITIONS.&#13;
Novel Competitions undoubtedly give young&#13;
authors a chance they would not have otherwise.&#13;
I.&#13;
Mr. Arnold Bennett himself started his London&#13;
DEAR SIR, I am not a publisher or in any way literary career by winning a prize of twenty guineas.&#13;
connected with any publishing firm, but I must say Grant Allen and many others have come before the&#13;
that I think Mr. Arnold Bennett's letter on Novel public in the same way.&#13;
Competitions both unfair and misleading.&#13;
By all means let Mr. Bennett refuse a fee he con-&#13;
He says, “I was recently invited with two very siders too low, but do not let him delude himself with&#13;
well-known novelists to judge one of these competi- the idea that he is doing something “ artistically&#13;
tions. The publisher's letter of invitation clearly reputable."&#13;
stated that I should not have to read more than six When one calls to mind the literary men of the&#13;
or seven manuscripts. I declined—I hope politely, past who were not for ever pricing their work at so&#13;
to take part in such a farce."&#13;
much an hour, when one thinks of Southey patiently&#13;
Why should Mr. Arnold Bennett in becoming one writing helpful, kindly letters to the unknown&#13;
of the judges in a Novel Competition be taking Charlotte Brontë, of Walter Besant, who was never&#13;
part in a farce ?&#13;
too busy to help the beginner, of Scott, who boasted&#13;
His grievance seems to be that the judging of six that there was not one of all his schemes that did&#13;
or seven manuscripts would entail "a full week's not afford him the means of serving some poor&#13;
tedious work.”&#13;
devil of a brother author ; when one thinks of all&#13;
This was not the opinion expressed in an article these men and how unselfish they were in the&#13;
he contributed to the Academy some time back. practice of what ought to be one of the noblest&#13;
He is discussing the time it would take a reviewer professions, one cannot but feel that it would not&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 253 (#711) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
253&#13;
mation&#13;
bave taken away in the smallest degree from Mr. from their facts and figures. I hereby state my own&#13;
Bennett's dignity had he consented to judge the experiences as my contribution to the question.&#13;
competition in question.&#13;
For my first novel, published in March, 1911, I&#13;
The Novel Competition has lost one of our ablest obtained (on paper) a 10 per cent. royalty on the&#13;
critics. But Mr. Bennett himself is also a loser. published price of the 6s. edition on all copies sold&#13;
When Rudyard Kipling received a letter of up to 1.500 copies: 15 per cent. to a total sale of&#13;
encouragement from Lord Tennyson, this is what 3,500 copies ; and 20 per cent. thereafter, 13 copies&#13;
he wrote: “When a private is praised by his to be counted as 12; and 3d. per copy on the&#13;
Colonel he does not presume to thank him but he Colonial edition, 12 copies to be counted as 12. On&#13;
fights better next day." Had Mr. Arnold Bennett, the day of publication I was paid the sum of £25,&#13;
as colonel, taken part in the review, he would prob- “in advance and on account of royalties."&#13;
ably have earned the lifelong gratitude of some The sales and fiuancial profit to myself at the&#13;
poor struggling private. And to help a human end of the year were as follows:&#13;
being forward and to earn the gratitude of a human Copies of home edition sold, 586.&#13;
being is something not to be reckoned in pounds, Copies of Colonial edition sold, 797.&#13;
shillings and pence.&#13;
Total sum received by me, £26 3s. 11d., from&#13;
Yours truly,&#13;
which must be deducted the 15 per cent. claimed&#13;
“ DAVID." by my agent “ for the first novel sold in England.”&#13;
The circumstances under which my first novel&#13;
was published were practically similar to those of&#13;
II.&#13;
“A First and Second Novel.” I was absolutely&#13;
SIR,-I was glad to see Mr. Arnold Bennett's&#13;
unknown in the literary world, for though I had&#13;
letter under this heading in the May issue of The&#13;
had several short stories published in the magazines,&#13;
Author, for Mr. Bennett strongly supports a point&#13;
and had begun to be asked for more," I had&#13;
made in my own contribution to the discussion in&#13;
written them un ler my own name, while for my&#13;
the same issue. Speaking of the contention that&#13;
novel I took a pen-name. My sales, I suppose, ored&#13;
the advertised judges in these competitions should&#13;
a little to the private advertisements of my friends,&#13;
read all the novels sent in, I asked what would be&#13;
for to them I made no secret of my identity. I&#13;
gained by making these judges cast a weary eye&#13;
received about 40 reviews, all of which were more&#13;
upon the stuff which the “sorters ” weed out.&#13;
or less favourable ; none adverse, some highly&#13;
Now Mr. Bennett makes it clear that to him it is&#13;
encouraging, and these from the best papers. A&#13;
second edition of the book (a second thousand) was&#13;
not worth while to read even “important manu-&#13;
issued ; but it will be observed that the home and&#13;
scripts, already sifted from a mass," at a rate of&#13;
Colonial sales added only reach a total of 1,383, 118&#13;
remuneration equivalent to over £1,000 a year.&#13;
having been given gratis in the course of advertise-&#13;
What would he require for reading the mass,&#13;
including the works which I have described (and, I&#13;
ment, which brings the total of volumes disposed&#13;
of to 1,501 ; therefore the 15 per cent. royalty was&#13;
protest, with justice) as “crude, illiterate, and&#13;
never reached by this book.&#13;
artistically worthless”?&#13;
READER.&#13;
My second novel is yet in the proof stage, and is&#13;
to be published between July and September, 1912,&#13;
by the same publisher. I am to receive a royalty of&#13;
A PUBLISHER'S TERMS.&#13;
124 per cent. on the published price of 6s. on all&#13;
copies sold up to 1,500 copies ; after which 15 per&#13;
DEAR SIR,—The letter of “A First and Second cent. to a total sale of 3,000 copies ; 20 per cent.&#13;
Novel” in your May issue supplies what is surely thereafter, 13 copies to be counted as 12. A&#13;
a long-felt want, namely, a public comparison of royalty of 3d, per copy on the Colonial edition, 12&#13;
notes as regards publishers' terms between those copies to be counted as 12. I am to receive the&#13;
beginning to make their way as novelists. Hitherto sum of £30 upon the day of publication, “in&#13;
I have yearned in vain to know if my own experi. advance and on account of royalties.”&#13;
ences were average, or peculiar in either a rich or a A much-contested clause in my second agreement&#13;
meagre sense ; have harboured a devouring curiosity (which I omitted to trouble about in my first) was&#13;
as to “how many sales constitute a successful first the following :—that in the event of my arranging&#13;
novel ; what are the average sales of a first novel, for re-publication elsewhere, I should pay the&#13;
and what the profit made by the author from the original publisher, X and X, 15 per cent, share in&#13;
first venture." "A First and Second Novel's” the net proceeds to me from such reprint. That is&#13;
letter is most interesting and instructive, and it to say, that supposing X and X refused to issue a&#13;
would be very satisfactory if more beginners would sixpenny or shilling reprint edition of the book, and&#13;
follow suit, so that we might gain a sense of values some other publisher was willing to do so, I should&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 254 (#712) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
254&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
be bound to hand over 15 per cent of the profits to point of view as author. One can at least squeeze&#13;
X and X, though he had had nothing to do with the humour out of the business. I quote extracts from&#13;
venture; his view being that it was owing to him that the first five reviews. “ Almost feminine beauty&#13;
the book had reached a reprintable position. My and delicacy,” Bumpington Bugle; “ Virile," The&#13;
point of view was that it was possible quite another Clock; “Well worth publishing," Bumpington&#13;
book, not published by X and X, might be responsible Bugle ; “ Not worth publishing,” Morning Bleeder ;&#13;
for the call for a reprint of a book originally published “Never lacking point and thought,” The Clock ;&#13;
by them. Yet I should be obliged to part with “ Generally dull and lifeless," Provincial Scooper ;&#13;
15 per cent. of the profits, which to X and X would “ Versification,” Morning Bleeder; “ Distinct&#13;
be unearned increment. My agent supported the reaching out of the spirit,” Friday Tyrant.&#13;
publishers on this score, and I decided that, all I should add that I am a native of Bumpington.&#13;
things considered, it was best to submit. It would&#13;
Yours faithfully,&#13;
be interesting to know if any other beginners have&#13;
LEONARD INKSTER.&#13;
had such a clause in their agreements, and, if so,&#13;
what the outcome has been.&#13;
I am not dependent upon writing for a living ;&#13;
EDITORIAL COURTESY.&#13;
but, at the same time, I am dependent on it for&#13;
DEAR SIR,-Having a keen sense of justice I feel&#13;
enlarging a slender income with no margin. Not&#13;
impelled to give my testimony with regard to my&#13;
until I employed an agent did I sell a book, though own experience as a contributor to the pages of the&#13;
I had been assailing the publishers for between&#13;
Bystander. I am not a well-known writer, as I&#13;
eight and nine years. I am bound to my agent for prefer to publish all my work anonymously, and&#13;
“all novels”; the agreement, as regards any unsold&#13;
desire to advertise neither myself nor my wares, but&#13;
book, being open to cancellation by mutual&#13;
I am on the staff of a London paper and a con-&#13;
consent, or on six months' notice in writing by&#13;
tributor to many other papers and magazines.&#13;
either party.&#13;
From the Bystander I have invariably received&#13;
I, like "* A First and Second Novel,” shall be&#13;
the greatest courtesy. Accepted work has been&#13;
very glad of “any enlightening comments or inserted in due course and paid for promptly; work&#13;
conclusions” evoked by the above.&#13;
that did not meet with acceptance was sent back to&#13;
"A BEGINNER." me by return of post.&#13;
I found the editor, publisher, and management&#13;
generally, exceedingly courteous, prompt, and&#13;
AUTHORS AND REVIEWERS.&#13;
thoroughly businesslike. I wish I could speak in&#13;
SIR, -As an author and reviewer (though a young&#13;
the same high terms of the management of all the&#13;
one) I may be permitted to think I have sufficient other papers to which I contribute. If all journals&#13;
experience to comment on “ Phokion's” article,&#13;
were to copy the Bystander's methods in dealing&#13;
“ Authors and Reviewers."&#13;
with contributors—prompt acceptance or rejection&#13;
As a reviewer, I naturally see the other side of of MSS., courteous replies to letters, when neces-&#13;
the picture. Perhaps I am not sufficiently power- sary ; keen appreciation of intelligent, vivid or&#13;
ful to commit some of the sins—for instance, the sin painstaking work ; smartness in detecting origin-&#13;
of pluralism, attributed by Phokion to the tribe. ality ; and generous and prompt payment for&#13;
First an author, I review and criticise because I am all accepted work, commissioned or otherwise, the&#13;
interested in art, and because it is (one supposes)&#13;
writer's life would be a less anxious and harassed&#13;
necessary to live. However incompetent and one than it is at present. Yours etc..&#13;
unjust I may be, I take the thing seriously, and&#13;
L. H. H.&#13;
labour more in my efforts to be just than in my&#13;
own creative work. I know several reviewers.&#13;
REGISTER OF SCENARIOS.&#13;
They are all equally serious. The fact that a man SIR,- The Society has, I believe, a register of&#13;
is severe in dealing with what he knows about is scenarios. Probably it is used, at present, mainly&#13;
natural ; he has a high standard ; no doubt, if I by dramatists. It occurs to me, however, that&#13;
reported a football match, I should be unduly novelists would also do well to make use of it.&#13;
complimentary, because I do not know about it. The new Copyright Act gives them the sole power&#13;
Some of my reviewer friends have recently to authorise the dramatisation of their novels. It&#13;
reviewed a book of verses by me. One admitted also creates a new set of rights, namely, the film&#13;
that he was harder on me than if he had not rights for cinematograph representation. The&#13;
known me ; another did not admit it. No doubt advantages of filing a scenario of the plot of the&#13;
there was log-rolling to start with, in that had they novel in view of these two circumstances are&#13;
not known me they would probably not have obvious.&#13;
Yours faithfully,&#13;
reviewed me at all. And this brings me to the&#13;
L. T. J.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 254 (#713) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
TYPEWRITING. Literary &amp; Dramatic Typewriting.&#13;
HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhend, Surrey, writes :-&#13;
"I have just completed the rovision of my novel ... which you&#13;
typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the&#13;
work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you&#13;
without having been corrected or even read, and that my hand writing,&#13;
I am told. is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it&#13;
rogaired perception as well as care, something more than simple&#13;
mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which, in&#13;
conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best&#13;
of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon&#13;
the work of typists in the columns of The Author."&#13;
Novels &amp; Story work, 9d. 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/-,&#13;
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/4.&#13;
(French and Spanish typed.)&#13;
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-&#13;
MRS. E. XESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely&#13;
pleased ... It is beautiful work."&#13;
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to&#13;
all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You&#13;
certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."&#13;
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): "I have never met with&#13;
anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude."&#13;
RICHARD PRYCE, Esq. : “ The work could not be better done."&#13;
I ST JOHN L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON.&#13;
Bitterne Park,&#13;
SIKES and SIKES,&#13;
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices&#13;
(Established 1898),&#13;
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.&#13;
L. A. ST. JOHN, L'ls!&#13;
THE COAL WAR.&#13;
OIL! OIL ! OIL&#13;
Where to get it Within the Empire.&#13;
Read COO-EE'S “BLAIRS KEN.”&#13;
TYPEWRITER-COPYING.&#13;
8d. 1000 Words (free carbon copy.)&#13;
C. GIRTON, 2, GROVE LANE, CAMBERWELL, S.E.&#13;
TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. copied by&#13;
Experienced Operator.&#13;
DUPLICATING. Attendance locally for dictation.&#13;
MISS SOLLY, 378, Shirley Road, Southampton.&#13;
· ROOM FOR MILLIONS.&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
Healthy, Happy, Industrial Homes for the Unemployed.&#13;
Read “COO-EE'S"&#13;
THE SILVER QUEEN.&#13;
London : JOHN QUSELEY, Ltd.&#13;
The most difficult handwriting and involved copy&#13;
accurately deciphered by experts.&#13;
MISS FOWLER,&#13;
Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c.&#13;
on all subjects,&#13;
including&#13;
LITERARY,&#13;
Educational,&#13;
Commercial, Technical, Medical, Theological, etc., and&#13;
for all examinations.&#13;
&#13;
Booond-Hand at Half-Prices. Now at 25 por&#13;
oont. disoount.&#13;
Catalogues free. State Wants. Books sent on approval ; BOOKS&#13;
BOUGHT. Best Prices Given.&#13;
WANTED&#13;
By an Invalid, unable to walk.)&#13;
TYPEWRITING and DUPLICATING&#13;
IN ANY QUANTITY.&#13;
AUTHORS' MSS. a Speciality.&#13;
W. &amp; G. FOYLE,&#13;
135, Charing Cross Road, London, W.0&#13;
MISS MORGAN'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND,&#13;
AND TRANSLATION OFFICES,&#13;
. Dunster House, Mark Lane, London, E.C.&#13;
Every description of Typewriting, Authors' MSS., Sermons,&#13;
&amp;c., undertaken at from 10d. per 1,000 words. Special&#13;
terms for large quantities or regular work.&#13;
Meetings Reported on Moderate Terms. Accuracy and&#13;
Promptness guaranteed.&#13;
Telephone : 12137 Central.&#13;
Accuracy,&#13;
Absolute Secrecy,&#13;
Prompt Attention, and&#13;
Satisfaction Guaranteed.&#13;
Trial Order earnestly solicited.&#13;
Full Price List and Testimonials on application.&#13;
Nothing Too Small ! ?&#13;
Nothing Too Large!&#13;
What does the World say about Your Book ?&#13;
THE ATHENÆUM Press Cutting, Book Review and&#13;
1 Literary Agency (Established 1895) will tell you.&#13;
Literary and Dramatic Reviews supplied at very low rates.&#13;
Thorough and Reliable.&#13;
Write to F. C. GUEST, 15, Palace Chambers,&#13;
Westminster, S.W.&#13;
TELEPHONE : VICTORIA, 367.&#13;
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,&#13;
Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.&#13;
&#13;
&#13;
## p. 254 (#714) ############################################&#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
Two popular Hotels in Central London.&#13;
| TYPEWRITING&#13;
Opposite the British Museum.&#13;
THACKERAY HOTEL&#13;
To Authors, Clergymen,&#13;
Playwrights, etc.-&#13;
A WORD IN SEASON !&#13;
Get all your work TYPED&#13;
WELL-IT ADDS TONE.&#13;
Great Russell Street, London.&#13;
Near the British Museum.&#13;
KINGSLEY HOTEL&#13;
WITH&#13;
My work is always THE BEST.&#13;
My prices are LOW.&#13;
Send your order now.&#13;
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.&#13;
All orders, large or small, receive&#13;
my personal attention.&#13;
MISS RALLING,&#13;
38, Norwood Road,&#13;
Herne Hill,&#13;
LONDON, S.E.&#13;
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor Lounges&#13;
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard&#13;
and smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-&#13;
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.&#13;
Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote&#13;
Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 7/6.&#13;
Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-.&#13;
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.&#13;
Telographic Addresses :&#13;
Thackeray Hotel—"Thackeray, London."&#13;
Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London."&#13;
U BRAINS&#13;
W.C.&#13;
MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-&#13;
AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to&#13;
35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD &amp; Co.,&#13;
Telephone-8464 Central.&#13;
Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,&#13;
Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel London, E.C., who will be pleased&#13;
Nigently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success&#13;
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by to consider MSS. and advise (free).&#13;
corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken,&#13;
and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS.&#13;
from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers.&#13;
Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt &amp; Son,&#13;
CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS&#13;
Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand,&#13;
POST FREE ON APPLICATION.&#13;
Neatness and accuracy, with&#13;
promptness; 7d. per 1,000;&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
over 20,000, 6d. Plays ruled&#13;
and bound, 8d. Cheap duplicating.&#13;
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000&#13;
DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD.&#13;
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General TYPEWRITING.–Authors'. MSS. carefully&#13;
typed at 10d. per 1,000&#13;
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-&#13;
words (carbon copy free).-&#13;
EXCELSIOR TYPEWRITING OFFICES,&#13;
cation.&#13;
Tel.: Bank 82.&#13;
One Of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. TYPEWRITING &amp; SECRETARIAL WORK.&#13;
"Miss M. R. HORNX has typed for me litorary matter to the&#13;
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothmg MISSES CONQUEST &amp; BUCHANAN,&#13;
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she&#13;
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."&#13;
64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster.&#13;
Recommended by Mr. G. K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms,&#13;
MISS M. R. HORNE,&#13;
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq.&#13;
and Others.&#13;
New Address :-&#13;
Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : "Many&#13;
5. PADCROFT ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has&#13;
'been done."&#13;
Printed by BRADBURY, AQNEW, &amp; Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)&#13;
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.&#13;
20, Bucklorsbury,</text>
          </elementText>
        </elementTextContainer>
      </element>
    </elementContainer>
  </itemType>
  <elementSetContainer>
    <elementSet elementSetId="1">
      <name>Dublin Core</name>
      <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="50">
          <name>Title</name>
          <description>A name given to the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5615">
              <text>The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 09 (June 1912)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="49">
          <name>Subject</name>
          <description>The topic of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5616">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, Vol. 22 Issue 09 (June 1912)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="48">
          <name>Source</name>
          <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5617">
              <text>&lt;a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener"&gt;https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600&lt;/a&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="51">
          <name>Type</name>
          <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5618">
              <text>Publication</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="43">
          <name>Identifier</name>
          <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5619">
              <text>1912-06-01-The-Author-22-9</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </elementSet>
  </elementSetContainer>
  <tagContainer>
    <tag tagId="66">
      <name>publications</name>
    </tag>
    <tag tagId="4">
      <name>The Author</name>
    </tag>
  </tagContainer>
</item>
